son_n of_o god_n the_o make_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o they_o plain_o sound_v and_o either_o want_v such_o confidence_n as_o the_o socinian_o or_o rather_o such_o grammatical_a subtlety_n by_o which_o they_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 3_o by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 17._o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o in_o or_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v these_o word_n together_o with_o all_o other_o place_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o socinian_o do_v industrious_o and_o violent_o draw_v to_o a_o scope_n at_o which_o they_o be_v never_o aim_v christi_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o aim_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v have_v not_o be_v so_o particular_o and_o critical_o discern_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o catholic_n commentator_n but_o in_o general_a all_o of_o they_o well_o understand_v that_o these_o expression_n the_o world_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n be_v such_o as_o no_o jew_n or_o christian_n common_o use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o sound_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o make_v the_o new_a world_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 4._o there_o to_o interpret_v it_o after_o this_o fashion_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o christian_a oeconomy_n as_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v for_o the_o same_o key_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o such_o place_n be_v a_o absurd_a comment_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o confutation_n but_o with_o they_o who_o have_v deny_v first_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o error_n his_o divinity_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o second_o error_n his_o praeexistence_n and_o creative_a power_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o new_a creation_n in_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n how_o harsh_o soever_o these_o interpretation_n sound_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o judicious_a why_o go_v they_o not_o on_o and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o may_v mean_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n of_o that_o people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o material_a world_n why_o do_v not_o they_o comment_n in_o this_o manner_n on_o the_o word_n in_o the_o act_n god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n 24._o and_o all_o thing_n therein_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o its_o appurtenancy_n see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a evangelical_n heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n they_o err_v who_o think_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n do_v in_o allegorical_a manner_n allude_v to_o moses_n no_o he_o plain_o oppose_v himself_o to_o gnosticism_n which_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n though_o put_v afterward_o into_o many_o new_a dress_n and_o to_o the_o simonian_n scheme_n of_o the_o world_n more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o pythagoras_n than_o that_o of_o moses_n though_o moses_n have_v be_v think_v to_o platonize_v as_o some_o speak_v which_o to_o i_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o st._n paul_n call_v christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n not_o thereby_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o very_a god_n but_o his_o first_o creature_n of_o a_o different_a substance_n but_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o platonic_a simonian_o marcus_n he_o therefore_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n you_o boast_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o first-borns_a and_o beginning_n which_o create_v other_o thing_n behold_v here_o the_o true_a first-born_a and_o begin_v who_o indeed_o make_v the_o world_n thus_o ignatius_n voss._n oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gnostic_n the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o create_v and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v otherwise_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n condemn_v as_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o throne_n dominion_n principality_n power_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n oppose_v to_o the_o principle_n or_o angel_n which_o those_o heretic_n fancy_v to_o be_v subordinate_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o twenty-third_a heresy_n of_o the_o saturnilian_o etc._n declare_v their_o odd_a opinion_n concern_v one_o unknown_a father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n principality_n and_o power_n make_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n make_v by_o they_o and_o in_o his_o twenty-sixth_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o heavenly_a principality_n how_o little_a now_o do_v these_o name_n differ_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dominion_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o principality_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o apostle_n do_v no_o more_o assert_v in_o this_o place_n the_o creation_n of_o such_o order_n than_o he_o do_v the_o make_n of_o the_o gnostick_n aeons_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o place_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o logos_fw-la be_v the_o true_a principle_n which_o they_o mistake_v in_o their_o notion_n and_o miscall_v by_o other_o name_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o pursuit_n of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o false_a way_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n visible_a and_o intellectual_a by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o call_v it_o or_o into_o what_o class_n soever_o they_o have_v dispose_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o such_o power_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o they_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 8._o he_o oppose_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o element_n of_o their_o philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 9_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o simonian_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ._n and_o after_o that_o 15._o he_o twice_o mention_v his_o headship_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n and_o power_n and_o thence_o he_o most_o apt_o proceed_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n 18._o for_o of_o they_o the_o gnostic_n make_v egregious_a idol_n i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o this_o discourse_n upon_o st._n paul_n word_n by_o those_o of_o irenaeus_n god_n say_v he_o in_o his_o refutation_n 114._o of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a sensible_a and_o intelligible_a not_o by_o angel_n or_o other_o virtue_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n this_o god_n be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o fullness_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o the_o learned_a world_n much_o want_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o gnostick_n principle_n but_o true_a and_o very_a god_n neither_o be_o i_o concern_v at_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o ascribe_v these_o term_n to_o valentinus_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o etc._n the_o inventor_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o studiousness_n of_o socinus_n in_o order_n
loud_a and_o plain_a a_o voice_n that_o he_o who_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v can_v mistake_v they_o unless_o he_o by_o obstinacy_n make_v himself_o deaf_o still_o and_o will_v not_o distinct_o hear_v they_o in_o they_o we_o find_v this_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o pious_a king_n hezekiah_n when_o he_o be_v distress_v by_o sennacherib_n 20._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n even_o thou_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n of_o a_o truth_n lord_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v lay_v waste_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o country_n and_o have_v cast_v their_o god_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o they_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n wood_n and_o stone_n therefore_o they_o have_v destroy_v they_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n save_v we_o from_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n even_o thou_o only_o other_o place_n there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 6._o and_o among_o they_o these_o let_v they_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n give_v glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n 13._o and_o declare_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o island_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n i_o have_v declare_v 13._o and_o i_o have_v save_v and_o i_o have_v show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o therefore_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n yea_o before_o the_o day_n i_o be_v he_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 16._o the_o redeemer_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o holy_a one_o the_o creatoâ—…_n of_o israel_n your_o king_n he_o that_o raise_v you_o out_o of_o mean_a estate_n and_o rule_v over_o you_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o path_n in_o the_o mighty_a water_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n 9_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n ask_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_n 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n so_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v bright_a cloud_n and_o give_v they_o shower_n of_o rain_n to_o every_o one_o grass_n in_o the_o field_n for_o the_o idol_n have_v speak_v vanity_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n 12._o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n as_o the_o sand_n and_o shall_v scoff_n at_o king_n then_o shall_v his_o mind_n change_n and_o he_o shall_v pass_v over_o and_o offend_v impute_v this_o his_o power_n unto_o his_o god_n be_v thou_o not_o he_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v ordain_v they_o the_o power_n of_o chaldea_n for_o judgement_n and_o o_o mighty_a god_n thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o correction_n who_o have_v f_o direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o 15._o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_v and_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n see_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o one_o god_n of_o israel_n against_o idol_n by_o display_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o political_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o lest_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o place_n shall_v be_v weaken_v by_o any_o as_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n relate_v to_o time_n before_o our_o lord_n be_v actual_o make_v by_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o more_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o prevent_n of_o such_o a_o evasion_n isaiah_n 11._o prophesy_v of_o the_o baptist_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n introduce_v that_o voice_n thus_o cry_v out_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o same_o isaiah_n for_o i_o scarce_o seek_v further_o than_o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n repeat_v this_o profession_n 8._o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n frame_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o thus_o 12._o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o logos_fw-la the_o socinian_o will_v profess_v as_o do_v nathaniel_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o do_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v say_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n be_v there_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o 5._o yet_o of_o the_o logos_fw-la socinian_n and_o arian_n make_v confession_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o place_n ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v baffle_v by_o say_v with_o confidence_n imperantem_fw-la these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o glory_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o our_o duty_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n by_o god_n command_n though_o without_o his_o permission_n it_o be_v idolatry_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n god_n will_v not_o have_v enjoin_v we_o so_o high_a a_o worship_n of_o he_o neither_o will_v it_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o incommunicable_a omnipotence_n and_o wisdom_n to_o have_v give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n this_o as_o a._n athanasius_n speak_v be_v to_o turn_v his_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o second_o almighty_a the_o logos_fw-la be_v so_o before_o all_o world_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o unity_n of_o subsistence_n to_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n yet_o make_v such_o a_o god_n who_o can_v hear_v all_o prayer_n supply_v all_o want_n give_v all_o grace_n needful_a to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o thought_n not_o direct_v to_o he_o govern_z and_o judge_v with_o wisdom_n all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o worship_n he_o under_o this_o divine_a notion_n what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o the_o pay_v a_o homage_n to_o a_o presume_a creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o one_o very_a god_n for_o what_o apprehension_n great_a than_o these_o do_v we_o entertain_v concern_v the_o true_a god_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o confide_v in_o he_o or_o revere_v he_o he_o than_o that_o meet_v such_o a_o inscription_n in_o racovia_n as_o he_o may_v find_v often_o 363._o in_o misna_n in_o this_o manner_n d._n o._n s._n and_o at_o length_n deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la sacrum_n and_o mean_v of_o christ_n to_o who_o in_o the_o verse_n set_v unum_fw-la underneath_o the_o application_n be_v particular_o make_v how_o must_v he_o expound_v it_o he_o must_v either_o interpret_v it_o of_o christ_n transubstantiate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o fancy_n into_o the_o father_n or_o worship_v like_o neptune_n sacrum_n in_o the_o d._n m._n at_o rome_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whilst_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n for_o they_o will_v own_v but_o one_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o yet_o will_v give_v to_o christ_n not_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o coeternal_a subsistence_n that_o which_o belong_v in_o eminent_a manner_n to_o his_o idea_n his_o idea_n sure_o it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v appear_v to_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o best_a and_o great_a which_o with_o such_o mighty_a goodness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n govern_v the_o insensible_a sensible_a rational_a and_o christian_n world_n i_o end_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o
though_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v not_o in_o all_o age_n know_v according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n john_n what_o jesus_n christ_n will_v do_v next_o yet_o that_o still_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n have_v be_v guide_v to_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o accomplish_v also_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v a_o share_n and_o a_o hand_n in_o christ_n government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n 8._o by_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v continual_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o and_o he_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n make_v this_o application_n of_o mr._n goodwin_n doctrine_n now_o say_v he_o what_o may_v we_o think_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o within_o these_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o army-saint_n from_o the_o year_n forty-four_a to_o that_o of_o fifty-four_a who_o die_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bad_a old_a cause_n be_v employ_v about_o at_o this_o time_n they_o understand_v by_o the_o angel_n what_o great_a change_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v on_o our_o earth_n those_o of_o who_o saintship_n we_o have_v better_a assurance_n though_o in_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o light_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o father_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o free_a prisoner_n not_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n etc._n and_o their_o opinion_n who_o give_v they_o a_o lieutenancy_n under_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n before_o that_o day_n do_v recall_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o argument_n use_v by_o that_o true_o great_a man_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n in_o his_o own_o unhappy_a case_n he_o plead_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n do_v argue_v he_o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o other_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o sentence_n against_o his_o own_o life_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v not_o now_o rule_v we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v ignorantt_v of_o we_o which_o whilst_o i_o affirm_v i_o do_v not_o whole_o ground_v my_o assertion_n on_o the_o text_n in_o isaiah_n 16._o that_o sound_v otherwise_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o in_o its_o positive_a or_o hypothetical_a sense_n it_o be_v positive_a sense_n may_v be_v this_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n notwithstanding_o we_o live_v not_o under_o the_o care_n of_o abraham_n or_o isaac_n but_o be_v by_o many_o generation_n remove_v from_o they_o who_o therefore_o know_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o own_a we_o not_o we_o be_v not_o man_n of_o their_o time_n we_o be_v their_o seed_n however_o though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o to_o such_o also_o be_v thy_o promise_n make_v and_o for_o the_o hypothetical_n sense_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o abraham_n know_v nothing_o of_o we_o yet_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o knowledge_n and_o care_n of_o thy_o people_n never_o fail_v i_o admit_v here_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n that_o angel_n be_v concern_v in_o particular_a ministration_n but_o that_o angel_n and_o even_a saint_n have_v share_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v commission-officer_n under_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o attendant_n on_o his_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v yeoman_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o court_n the_o general_a condition_n of_o the_o angel_n i_o can_v admit_v without_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n this_o in_o my_o conceit_n be_v the_o great_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o gentile_n both_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o be_v rule_v under_o god_n by_o several_a order_n of_o daemon_n and_o hero_n though_o i_o have_v confess_v already_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o alike_o but_o that_o rome-christian_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o rome-pagan_a for_o the_o gentile_n so_o much_o have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o it_o may_v appear_v further_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a historian_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o romanist_n that_o too_o have_v already_o be_v manifest_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v further_o declâ—…red_v and_o rivallius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o commentary_n on_o the_o twelve_o table_n videmus_fw-la do_v very_o honest_o confess_v it_o he_o have_v comment_v on_o that_o law_n which_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n both_o daemon_n and_o hero_n let_v fall_v word_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v here_o gather_v up_o by_o we_o christian_n say_v he_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n retain_v a_o religion_n like_a to_o this_o for_o they_o worship_v god_n immortal_a and_o for_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o shine_v with_o miracle_n first_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o inquisition_n they_o register_v they_o among_o the_o deity_n or_o saint_n and_o then_o they_o worship_v they_o and_o after_o that_o they_o erect_v temple_n to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n john_n s._n peter_n s._n catherine_n s._n nicholas_n s._n magdalen_n and_o other_o deity_n in_o this_o point_n then_o let_v we_o join_v issue_n and_o offer_v on_o our_o side_n the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o particular_n first_o on_o what_o occasion_n this_o worship_n of_o ruling-spirit_n come_v into_o the_o church_n second_o how_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n three_o how_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o king_n ordain_v by_o god_n first_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o worship_n i_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v especial_o these_o two_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n and_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o northern_a nation_n when_o they_o invade_v italy_n and_o other_o place_n in_o hope_n of_o appease_v they_o and_o effect_v their_o conversion_n first_o i_o reckon_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o this_o worship_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n and_o monument_n and_o relic_n and_o in_o the_o church_n sacred_a to_o god_n in_o thankfulness_n for_o their_o example_n the_o thankful_a and_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o innocent_a at_o the_o beginning_n for_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n polycarp_n testify_v 135._o they_o esteem_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n more_o precious_a than_o jewel_n they_o keep_v their_o birth-day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n on_o which_o they_o begin_v most_o eminent_o to_o live_v they_o pursue_v they_o with_o a_o worthy_a affection_n as_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o worship_v none_o but_o christ_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n d._n but_o laudable_a custom_n degenerate_a through_o time_n and_o this_o in_o the_o four_o century_n begin_v to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o first_o institution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostrophe_n of_o st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age._n afterward_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n run_v this_o usage_n into_o a_o dangerous_a extreme_a and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v commemorate_a as_o excellent_a and_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o who_o prayer_n be_v wish_v be_v direct_o invoke_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o subordinate_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n this_o veneration_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o superstition_n thus_o strain_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v where_o his_o martyr_n be_v honour_v time_n of_o persecution_n at_o home_n and_o of_o invasion_n from_o abroad_o require_v such_o aid_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o catholic_n christian_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o who_o age_n the_o getae_n or_o goth_n sack_v rome_n and_o many_o of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n impute_v the_o present_a misfortune_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n god_n please_v to_o work_v miracle_n at_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n protasius_n and_o gervasius_n 1339._o in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n thus_o as_o be_v report_v by_o procopius_n and_o egnatius_n he_o miraculous_o save_v those_o christian_n at_o rome_n and_o pagan_n also_o receperunt_fw-la both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n and_o theudoricus_fw-la who_o
by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v up_o by_o one_o of_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o upon_o its_o abuse_n destroy_v by_o another_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o joseph_n this_o cup_n by_o which_o he_o divine_v be_v probable_o a_o instrument_n use_v in_o some_o sacrifice_n some_o drink-offering_a and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v he_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o egypt_n now_o if_o the_o egyptian_n afterward_o make_v use_n of_o this_o cup_n or_o any_o other_o in_o form_n of_o it_o without_o any_o precept_n or_o promise_n from_o god_n almighty_a and_o trust_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o divination_n they_o then_o be_v idolater_n in_o this_o last_o kind_n of_o that_o impiety_n and_o this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v the_o egyptian_a practice_n who_o read_v lucian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o and_o observe_v he_o there_o deride_v the_o egyptian_n because_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o drink_a pot_n a_o god_n and_o such_o a_o cup_n may_v that_o be_v think_v which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o isis_n in_o her_o mystical_a table_n rather_o than_o a_o measure_n as_o pignorius_n contend_v as_o likewise_o that_o mention_v by_o arnobius_n cantharus_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o bacchus_n who_o often_o make_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o forementioned_a table_n but_o this_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o joseph_n be_v but_o conjecture_n scarce_o so_o much_o as_o opinion_n i_o therefore_o dismiss_v it_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o dismiss_v the_o argument_n itself_o till_o i_o have_v further_o distinguish_v both_o concern_v the_o object_n or_o idol_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v from_o god_n and_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o proper_a to_o the_o false_a deity_n these_o idol_n be_v either_o personal_a internal_a or_o external_n object_n by_o personal_a object_n i_o mean_v the_o idolater_n themselves_o who_o become_v their_o own_o statue_n and_o worship_v their_o very_a self_n by_o the_o estimation_n they_o have_v of_o their_o person_n as_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o soul_n as_o real_a portion_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o fancy_n of_o some_o follower_n of_o plotinus_n of_o old_a who_o say_v their_o soul_n at_o death_n return_v to_o the_o seminal_a reason_n and_o of_o some_o quaker_n at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v as_o edward_z burrough_n testimony_n the_o morning_n before_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v with_o god_n internal_a object_n be_v the_o false_a idea_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o fancy_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a perfection_n for_o he_o who_o fanci_v god_n under_o the_o idea_n of_o indefinite_a amplitude_n or_o extension_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o light_n or_o flame_n or_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o irresistible_a tyrant_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o such_o without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o visible_a external_a statue_n or_o picture_n be_v as_o certain_o a_o idolater_n as_o he_o who_o worship_v a_o grave_v image_n for_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o idea_n which_o be_v not_o divine_a only_o here_o the_o scene_z be_v internal_a in_o the_o fancy_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v thereby_o abate_v external_n object_n be_v such_o which_o have_v a_o subsistence_n distinct_a from_o the_o phantasm_n which_o be_v by_o motion_n impress_v on_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inventory_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v here_o give_v only_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o they_o for_o the_o particular_n be_v endless_a idolater_n have_v worship_v universal_a nature_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n angel_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o in_o union_n with_o some_o star_n or_o other_o body_n they_o have_v likewise_o worship_v the_o heaven_n and_o in_o they_o both_o particular_a luminary_n and_o constellation_n the_o atmosphere_n and_o in_o it_o the_o meteor_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o in_o it_o man_n together_o with_o the_o accident_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n such_o as_o fortitude_n and_o justice_n peace_n and_o war._n and_o further_o on_o earth_n they_o have_v deify_v beast_n bird_n infect_v plant_n grove_n hill_n artificial_a and_o artless_a pillar_n and_o statue_n picture_n and_o hieroglyphic_n mean_a as_o that_o of_o the_o scaribee_n 156._o itself_o resemble_v the_o sun_n so_o many_o way_n as_o porphyry_n fanci_v together_o with_o divers_a fossil_n and_o terrestrial_a fire_n they_o have_v furthermore_o adore_v the_o water_n particular_o that_o fruitful_a one_o of_o the_o nile_n and_o in_o it_o the_o fish_n and_o serpent_n and_o infect_v as_o likewise_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v doubtful_a inhabitant_n of_o either_o element_n such_o as_o the_o crocodile_n in_o egypt_n kircher_n 401._o have_v find_v the_o temple_n of_o many_o of_o these_o idol_n even_o in_o that_o polite_a nation_n of_o china_n for_o he_o have_v a_o scheme_n contain_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n the_o altar_n of_o heaven_n the_o temple_n of_o demon_n and_o spirit_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o planet_n mars_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n of_o rain_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bird_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o wood_n the_o temple_n of_o mountain_n and_o river_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o medicine_n the_o temple_n of_o gratitude_n and_o of_o peace_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o mouse_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o sea_n menander_n from_o epicharmus_n 〈◊〉_d sum_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n under_o these_o few_o head_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o water_n the_o sun_n the_o earth_n the_o fire_n but_o he_o be_v therefore_o deficient_a in_o his_o computation_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o accurate_a thus_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n have_v as_o in_o a_o break_a mirror_n be_v behold_v without_o due_a attention_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o foolish_a idolater_n distinct_o adore_v and_o this_o adoration_n be_v use_v towards_o external_a object_n and_o not_o confine_v to_o man_n secret_a thought_n have_v with_o the_o more_o success_n and_o scandalous_a dishonour_n to_o god_n be_v propagate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o remind_v i_o of_o the_o distinction_n which_o i_o design_v also_o to_o make_v betwixt_o the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n honour_n be_v derive_v on_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v either_o do_v by_o the_o inward_a estimation_n of_o the_o mind_n direct_v its_o intention_n in_o a_o act_n or_o course_n of_o internal_a worship_n or_o by_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o religious_a reverence_n it_o be_v do_v by_o both_o these_o together_o or_o by_o either_o of_o they_o apart_o there_o be_v no_o public_a worship_n without_o manifest_a sign_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n in_o itself_o not_o be_v discern_v by_o man_n eye_n but_o discover_v itself_o by_o external_a token_n the_o ifraelite_n say_v st._n cyril_n worship_v the_o calf_n and_o they_o do_v it_o by_o cry_v out_o these_o be_v thy_o god_n f_o 308._o in_o they_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o it_o go_v together_o but_o other_o by_o the_o mere_a outward_a show_n of_o adoration_n how_o unconcern_v soever_o they_o may_v have_v keep_v their_o mind_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n such_o as_o the_o thurificati_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n offer_v incense_n before_o a_o heathen_a idol_n that_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o christianity_n and_o their_o approbation_n of_o gentilism_n they_o thereby_o do_v a_o act_n of_o open_a dishonour_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o use_v external_a mean_n apt_a to_o incline_v other_o either_o to_o worship_v idol_n instead_o of_o he_o or_o to_o confirm_v they_o if_o they_o be_v already_o idolater_n in_o their_o detestable_a profaneness_n such_o idolater_n it_o may_v be_v be_v some_o englishman_n who_o go_v to_o sea_n with_o mr._n davis_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o north-west_n passage_n to_o cataia_n china_n and_o east-india_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1585._o 778._o they_o discover_v land_n in_o 64_o degree_n and_o 15_o minute_n of_o latitude_n bear_v north-east_n from_o they_o they_o find_v this_o land_n a_o heap_n of_o island_n on_o one_o of_o which_o they_o go_v on_o shore_n there_o some_o few_o of_o the_o native_n make_v towards_o they_o and_o among_o that_o little_a herd_n of_o barbarous_a people_n one_o point_v first_o upward_o wirh_n his_o
heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o celestial_a mind_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n of_o gross_a flesh_n and_o blood_n his_o understanding_n receive_v instruction_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n assist_v by_o phantasm_n which_o light_n picture_v in_o the_o brain_n this_o frame_n of_o man_n render_v he_o covetous_a in_o his_o speculation_n of_o the_o help_n of_o some_o external_a and_o visible_a object_n and_o among_o the_o numerous_a progeny_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v very_o few_o head_n metaphysical_a enough_o for_o that_o proverb_n of_o the_o arabian_n 2._o shut_v up_o the_o five_o window_n that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o light_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o vulgar_a not_o to_o appear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v and_o they_o will_v therefore_o have_v a_o visible_a deity_n and_o one_o who_o may_v in_o a_o more_o bodily_a manner_n be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n when_o osiris_n be_v worship_v throughout_o egypt_n and_o his_o live_a image_n be_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o it_o the_o metropolis_n of_o memphis_n the_o priest_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o schism_n and_o those_o of_o heliopolis_n will_v also_o have_v a_o sacred_a bull_n that_o their_o deity_n may_v be_v as_o visible_a and_o present_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o other_o egyptian_n this_o reason_n the_o brachman_n give_v to_o monsieur_n bernier_n 172._o for_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o statue_n of_o brahma_n and_o of_o other_o deiitas_fw-la or_o deity_n to_o wit_n that_o something_o may_v be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o worshipper_n for_o the_o fix_v of_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o like_a temper_n be_v the_o heathen_n speak_v of_o by_o lactantius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o error_n adorent_fw-la they_o be_v jealous_a lest_o all_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v a_o vain_a beat_n of_o the_o air_n if_o they_o see_v nothing_o present_a which_o they_o may_v adore_v this_o affection_n then_o for_o sense_n this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o material_a idol_n but_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a kind_n have_v according_o divers_a more_o special_a cause_n such_o who_o worship_v universal_a nature_n or_o the_o systeme_n of_o the_o material_a world_n perceive_v first_o that_o there_o be_v excellency_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o to_o make_v up_o the_o grandeur_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o idea_n they_o join_v they_o altogether_o into_o one_o divine_a be_v thus_o probable_o do_v idolater_n but_o atheist_n also_o serve_v themselves_o on_o this_o pretence_n as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n seldom_o recede_v from_o any_o profitable_a art_n such_o a_o one_o of_o old_a be_v pliny_n who_o make_v god_n and_o nature_n the_o same_o vocamus_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o these_o time_n be_v the_o bold_a author_n of_o tractatus_fw-la theologico-politicus_a etc._n who_o define_v god_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o matter_n those_o who_o worship_v nature_n in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o pliny_n observe_v who_o labour_v under_o a_o weakness_n and_o narrowness_n of_o imagination_n it_o be_v his_o opinion_n 3._o that_o frail_a and_o weary_a mortality_n mindful_a of_o its_o own_o infirm_a condition_n distribute_v nature_n into_o its_o several_a part_n that_o every_o one_o may_v worship_v that_o portion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v useful_a to_o he_o usefulness_n indeed_o be_v a_o common_a motive_n and_o cicero_n affirm_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n that_o the_o egyptian_n consecrate_v no_o beast_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v some_o profit_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o cit_v it_o as_o the_o say_n of_o perseus_n the_o scholar_n of_o zeno_n that_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v god_n from_o who_o great_a advantage_n accrue_v to_o man_n life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o name_n so_o common_o give_v among_o all_o nation_n to_o divine_a power_n as_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o ancient_a kod_n of_o the_o german_n in_o the_o vocabulary_a of_o goldastus_n and_o their_o more_o modern_a gott_n or_o god_n bone_fw-la which_o we_o have_v borrow_v from_o they_o but_o usefulness_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a motive_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o which_o incline_v the_o world_n to_o idolatry_n for_o that_o which_o ravish_v with_o its_o beauty_n as_o the_o rainbow_n worship_v say_v josephus_n acosta_n by_o the_o peruvian_o though_o not_o by_o those_o of_o egypt_n who_o dwell_v under_o a_o serene_a heaven_n that_o which_o affright_v with_o its_o malignant_a power_n as_o the_o thunder_n worship_v say_v the_o same_o acosta_n by_o the_o yncas_n of_o peru_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a german_n also_o who_o as_o grotius_n note_v 21_o call_v their_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o name_n of_o thorn_n which_o signify_v he_o that_o thunder_v that_o which_o astonish_v with_o its_o greatness_n as_o the_o mighty_a swell_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o high_a mountain_n worship_v here_o by_o the_o ancient_a 2._o britain_n that_o i_o say_v which_o be_v beautiful_a hurtful_a 7._o or_o majestic_a become_v a_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o profit_v with_o its_o use_n now_o all_o these_o power_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o sun_n who_o beauty_n be_v glorious_a who_o heat_n scorch_v and_o refresh_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o of_o fruitfulness_n who_o motion_n be_v admirable_a who_o globe_n of_o light_n appear_v high_o exalt_v that_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n have_v be_v the_o celebrate_a idol_n for_o other_o part_n of_o insensible_a nature_n lesser_a virtue_n be_v discern_v in_o they_o but_o their_o motion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o gentile_n esteem_v of_o they_o as_o such_o subject_n in_o which_o a_o celestial_a vigour_n reside_v ignorance_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o they_o the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n as_o ignorance_n in_o art_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o admiration_n among_o the_o caribbian_o which_o ascribe_v the_o effect_n of_o firelock_n 272._o to_o a_o demon._n on_o the_o same_o account_n garlick_n and_o onion_n obtain_v the_o reputation_n of_o deity_n in_o egypt_n of_o such_o st._n chrysostom_n somewhere_o take_v notice_n and_o of_o the_o apology_n which_o they_o make_v say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o onion_n though_o the_o onion_n be_v not_o god_n by_o this_o onion_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o common_a and_o very_a delicious_a one_o among_o they_o which_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o violate_v but_o do_v daily_o eat_v it_o but_o a_o certain_a scylla_n which_o poison_a mouse_n and_o have_v a_o strange_a fiery_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o typhon_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o of_o which_o the_o juice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o lustration_n of_o menippus_n in_o lucian_n when_o he_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o zoroaster_n 〈◊〉_d it_o decrease_v say_v say_v kircher_n 75._o in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o decrease_n of_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o let_v it_o rest_v upon_o the_o relato_fw-la concern_v beast_n bird_n fish_n and_o infect_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v adore_v for_o their_o beauty_n their_o beneficial_a hurtful_a or_o astonish_a property_n they_o be_v sometime_o worship_v for_o these_o and_o other_o such_o reason_n in_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o they_o for_o so_o diana_n be_v turn_v as_o they_o feign_v into_o a_o merula_n a_o mearl_n or_o blackbird_n the_o whole_a kind_n of_o they_o be_v make_v sacred_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o her_o live_a statue_n sometime_o some_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v worship_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o particular_a effect_n of_o they_o esteem_v of_o with_o high_a veneration_n by_o the_o world_n so_o the_o mouse_n sminthoi_n be_v deify_v 25._o which_o eat_v in_o sunder_o the_o cable_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o troas_n likewise_o such_o live_a creature_n be_v worship_v as_o being_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o depart_a hero_n friend_n and_o benefactor_n or_o which_o be_v themselves_z portion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n beast_n at_o this_o day_n be_v upon_o both_o these_o account_n idolise_v by_o the_o pendets_n of_o indostan_n 156._o and_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o they_o explain_v the_o several_a appearance_n of_o their_o deity_n of_o which_o the_o first_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o second_o of_o a_o swine_n a_o strange_a cabbala_n and_o such_o as_o the_o jew_n
themselves_o will_v disow_v touch_v artificial_a thing_n and_o lifeless_a statue_n the_o more_o jgnorant_a sort_n worship_v they_o for_o their_o surprise_v form_n and_o costly_a matter_n such_o the_o brahmin_n in_o india_n move_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o great_a idol_n resora_n fix_v nigh_o jagrenate_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o ganges_n for_o they_o frame_v he_o very_o curious_o and_o set_v he_o forth_o very_o rich_o give_v he_o two_o diamond_n 173._o for_o his_o eye_n and_o hang_v another_o about_o his_o neck_n and_o of_o these_o the_o least_o weigh_v about_o forty_o carat_n other_o not_o so_o very_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v with_o the_o former_a that_o the_o deity_n be_v gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n 17._o venerate_v their_o image_n as_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o divine_a power_n or_o perhaps_o as_o their_o body_n or_o closet_n their_o temple_n be_v their_o house_n or_o common_a dwelling-place_n these_o be_v sacred_a to_o their_o god_n not_o as_o shelter_n of_o their_o statue_n 192._o from_o sun_n wind_n or_o rain_v as_o the_o heathen_n in_o arnobius_n cunning_o apologise_v but_o as_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v their_o god_n with_o they_o behold_v they_o before_o their_o eye_n speak_v immediate_o to_o they_o and_o with_o they_o as_o present_a person_n mingle_v as_o it_o be_v their_o religious_a colloquy_n many_o figure_n statue_n and_o image_n be_v make_v at_o first_o for_o very_o differ_v end_n they_o be_v make_v as_o memorial_n of_o a_o depart_a child_n 16._o or_o friend_n or_o hero_n 154._o as_o remembrancer_n of_o a_o live_a friend_n or_o governor_n 17._o remain_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o monument_n of_o some_o great_a accident_n in_o the_o world_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n to_o late_a posterity_n the_o use_n they_o say_v of_o the_o pillar_n of_o seth._n likewise_o they_o be_v make_v as_o mathematical_a instrument_n as_o also_o as_o hieroglyphic_n and_o mystical_a emblem_n such_o as_o a_o dog_n the_o emblem_n of_o sagacity_n and_o a_o egg_n the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o material_a world_n the_o vanity_n of_o man_n the_o imposture_n of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n the_o artifice_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o statue_n themselves_o superstition_n effect_n apt_a to_o stir_v up_o admiration_n which_o follow_v their_o set_n up_o or_o their_o remove_n or_o their_o worship_n though_o arise_v from_o other_o undiscerned_a cause_n together_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o feign_a story_n concern_v their_o original_n or_o their_o discovery_n these_o thing_n incline_v the_o world_n to_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v receptacle_n of_o divinity_n each_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v like_o that_o mention_v by_o lucian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o true_a history_n a_o temple_n of_o imposture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o image_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o juggler_n some_o of_o they_o be_v feign_v to_o sweat_v and_o move_v as_o those_o in_o the_o great_a temple_n of_o syria_n mention_v by_o the_o author_n 1059._o of_o the_o syrian_a goddess_n some_o be_v make_v very_o beautiful_o and_o some_o in_o such_o horrid_a shape_n that_o they_o almost_o affright_v we_o in_o their_o picture_n such_o be_v those_o picture_n which_o lorenzo_n pignoria_n have_v add_v 399._o to_o the_o book_n of_o cartari_n concern_v the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a go_n some_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n contrive_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o hold_v immediate_a commerce_n with_o heaven_n thus_o in_o the_o image_n of_o serapis_n at_o alexandria_n 199._o a_o little_a window_n be_v so_o frame_v by_o art_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o eye_n lip_n and_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o people_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v kiss_v by_o that_o deity_n some_o have_v be_v feign_v to_o drop_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n as_o those_o of_o troy_n and_o ephesus_n some_o to_o have_v be_v transport_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o forementioned_a image_n of_o serapis_n say_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o a_o moment_n from_o pontus_n to_o alexandria_n and_o some_o by_o direction_n of_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o have_v be_v miraculous_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o golden_a tripos_n of_o apollo_n and_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o such_o art_n shall_v be_v use_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o need_v no_o pious_a fraud_n for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o but_o be_v best_a propagate_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o plain_a and_o sincere_a deal_n but_o some_o roman-catholic_n have_v too_o frequent_o imitate_v the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o particular_o in_o promote_a the_o dangerous_a worship_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o loreto_n and_o guadalupa_n it_o seem_v that_o her_o image_n lie_v conceal_v in_o this_o latter_a place_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 600_o year_n till_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n as_o they_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n discover_v 48_o a_o herdsman_n seek_v his_o stray_a cow_n find_v she_o at_o last_o but_o to_o appearance_n dead_a he_o go_v about_o therefore_o to_o take_v off_o her_o skin_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v attempt_v of_o it_o the_o beast_n to_o his_o great_a astonishment_n do_v miraculous_o revive_v then_o also_o do_v the_o holy_a virgin_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o glorious_a splendour_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o fear_v and_o she_o further_o give_v he_o order_n to_o call_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o her_o name_n to_o promise_v they_o that_o if_o they_o dig_v in_o that_o place_n they_o shall_v find_v her_o image_n the_o poor_a man_n fear_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o report_n she_o promise_v to_o enable_v he_o with_o this_o sign_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o find_v his_o child_n dead_a at_o home_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o his_o word_n to_o raise_v it_o to_o life_n again_o before_o they_o this_o be_v do_v the_o image_n be_v seek_v and_o find_v for_o they_o that_o hide_v have_v ill_a memory_n if_o they_o can_v find_v again_o and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o a_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o it_o become_v famous_a for_o work_a miracle_n true_a as_o that_o of_o its_o own_o discovery_n by_o such_o art_n as_o these_o the_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o image_n be_v the_o dwelling-place_n of_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v difficult_a for_o they_o that_o have_v blind_a zeal_n thenceforth_o to_o suspend_v their_o religious_a veneration_n the_o like_a mean_n incline_v they_o to_o worship_n beast_n or_o bird_n as_o shrine_n and_o live_a statue_n of_o some_o deity_n thus_o the_o egyptian_n make_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o bird_n ibis_n the_o emblem_n of_o their_o delta_n which_o it_o seem_v by_o its_o open_a bill_n it_o represent_v 118._o though_o my_o fancy_n conceive_v not_o how_o it_o can_v represent_v the_o basis_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o schualenberg_n it_o fix_v rather_o on_o the_o passus_fw-la ibidis_fw-la or_o trigon_n it_o make_v at_o every_o step_n to_o this_o they_o add_v that_o a_o certain_a medicine_n of_o extraordinary_a virtue_n be_v find_v out_o by_o those_o bird_n that_o a_o feather_n of_o they_o stupefy_v the_o crocodile_n that_o they_o be_v hatch_v out_o of_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o basilisk_n that_o they_o defend_v egypt_n from_o the_o fly_a serpent_n of_o arabia_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o with_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n to_o turn_v the_o body_n of_o those_o bird_n and_o the_o very_a figure_n of_o they_o likewise_o into_o receptacle_n and_o treasury_n of_o celestial_a virtue_n and_o to_o give_v religious_a honour_n to_o they_o concern_v man_n on_o earth_n the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o low_a and_o slavish_a disposition_n of_o the_o mean_a beget_v sometime_o the_o flattery_n sometime_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n this_o honour_n be_v arrogate_a by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o erect_v a_o mighty_a colossus_n of_o gold_n to_o no_o other_o deity_n than_o himself_o require_v sacrifice_n and_o religious_a adoration_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o which_o when_o sidrac_n misach_n and_o abednego_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o expostulate_v with_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o eminent_a deity_n say_v what_o god_n be_v there_o potent_a enough_o to_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a arrogance_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n in_o succeed_a age_n and_o that_o of_o alexander_n can_v escape_v the_o common_a reader_n and_o he_o may_v find_v too_o many_o other_o in_o the_o book_n of_o political_a idolatry_n write_v by_o the_o learned_a filesacus_n this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n flatterer_n help_v forward_o and_o promote_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v even_o among_o christian_a prince_n they_o frame_v for_o they_o the_o heavenly_a stile_n
of_o their_o divinity_n and_o their_o divine_a precept_n word_v say_v to_o be_v use_v by_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n themselves_o 5._o pacatus_n drepanius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n to_o theodosius_n the_o great_a describe_v the_o emperor_n as_o one_o from_o who_o navigator_n expect_v a_o calm_a sea_n traveller_n a_o safe_a return_n and_o soldier_n victory_n and_o of_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n the_o uncertain_a author_n of_o his_o panegyric_n affirm_v in_o deep_a compliment_n that_o his_o beauty_n be_v great_a as_o his_o divinity_n be_v certain_a but_o much_o of_o this_o flattery_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v swallow_v by_o the_o common_a people_n who_o in_o private_a smile_v at_o their_o own_o public_a fawn_n for_o spirit_n of_o all_o kind_n man_n have_v see_v some_o apparition_n and_o hear_v of_o more_o they_o have_v also_o have_v notion_n in_o the_o brain_n represent_v to_o they_o image_n as_o spectres_n in_o the_o air_n they_o have_v right_o judge_v the_o soul_n so_o divine_a in_o its_o operation_n as_o to_o superexi_v they_o have_v see_v many_o external_a effect_n and_o can_v not_o guess_v at_o the_o cause_n or_o ascribe_v it_o with_o such_o probability_n to_o nature_n as_o to_o some_o high_a invisible_a power_n they_o have_v see_v appearance_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o very_a appearance_n have_v form_v in_o their_o fancy_n the_o counterfeit_a idea_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o so_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o eastern_a india_n 180._o believe_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o moon_n on_o the_o eclipse_v sun_n to_o be_v a_o black_a demon_n contend_v with_o it_o man_n thus_o believe_v partly_o from_o good_a and_o partly_o from_o fanciful_a reason_n the_o existence_n of_o demon_n and_o ghost_n and_o apprehend_v they_o true_o as_o more_o spiritual_a active_a and_o superior_a being_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o their_o weakness_n adore_v they_o as_o dispenser_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a here_o below_o touch_v soul_n depart_v in_o particular_a gratitude_n deify_v some_o but_o admiration_n put_v more_o name_n into_o the_o calendar_n the_o people_n be_v transport_v by_o their_o power_n and_o splendour_n on_o earth_n and_o they_o think_v their_o puissance_n will_v increase_v in_o high_a region_n soul_n appear_v otherwise_o to_o their_o mind_n than_o body_n do_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o which_o they_o seem_v the_o lesser_a the_o high_o they_o ascend_v and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v ghost_n unto_o the_o eye_n or_o fancy_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o vast_a proportion_n imago_fw-la such_o mighty_a figure_n jamblichus_n where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o egyptian_a mystery_n ascribe_v to_o principality_n and_o archangel_n so_o that_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d may_v apt_o call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o congregation_n of_o rephaim_n or_o giant_n towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o hero_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o idoliser_n of_o they_o much_o be_v contribute_v by_o strange_a appearance_n real_a or_o invent_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o paul_n the_o hermit_n be_v the_o more_o divine_o esteem_v of_o because_o s._n anthony_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o see_v it_o fly_v to_o heaven_n 10._o so_o julius_n caesar_n become_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a god_n whilst_o a_o comet_n 70._o shine_v for_o seven_o day_n together_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v his_o soul_n receive_v into_o glory_n and_o this_o conceit_n they_o further_o inculcate_v by_o add_v a_o star_n to_o the_o top_n of_o his_o statue_n such_o canonization_n of_o hero_n have_v likewise_o be_v promote_v by_o strange_a effect_n do_v or_o counterfeit_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o obscure_a manner_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o people_n esteem_v a_o heavenly_a translation_n empedocles_n hope_v this_o way_n to_o arrive_v at_o divine_a honour_n throw_v himself_o secret_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o aetna_n but_o his_o two_o patten_n which_o that_o gulf_n of_o fire_n cast_v up_o discover_v his_o vain_a and_o miserable_a end_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n man_n see_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n motion_n and_o virtue_n judge_v erroneous_o of_o the_o great_a world_n as_o they_o do_v true_o of_o the_o lesser_a world_n of_o man_n and_o make_v one_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a principle_n which_o actuate_v every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n inserta_fw-la esteem_v this_o soul_n as_o a_o form_n inform_v the_o universe_n but_o the_o platonist_n judge_v it_o rather_o a_o form_n assistant_n imagine_v it_o unsuitable_a to_o its_o deity_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o or_o vital_o unite_v to_o the_o gross_a subcelestial_a matter_n and_o to_o have_v perception_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o this_o conceit_n be_v drive_v very_o far_o by_o the_o indian_a cabalist_n or_o pendets_n 179._o creation_n say_v those_o doctor_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o extraction_n and_o a_o extension_n which_o god_n make_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n of_o those_o web_n he_o draw_v from_o his_o own_o bowel_n as_o destruction_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reprisal_n or_o take_v back_o again_o of_o this_o divine_a substance_n and_o these_o divine_a web_n into_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o call_v maperle_n or_o pralea_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o general_a reprisal_n this_o conceit_n in_o the_o superstitious_a make_v all_o thing_n in_o nature_n adorable_a as_o part_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o atheistical_a it_o deifi_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o imagination_n they_o think_v they_o see_v not_o god_n but_o nature_n with_o they_o 8._o coelum_fw-la be_v the_o material_a heaven_n juno_n be_v the_o upper_a air_n neptune_n be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o water_n in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n pluto_n be_v the_o thick_a air_n next_o to_o this_o globe_n and_o rhea_n be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o shower_n towards_o all_o the_o idolatry_n already_o mention_v much_o be_v contribute_v by_o the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o orator_n especial_o by_o their_o apostrophe_n in_o the_o encomium_n of_o depart_a hero_n as_o also_o by_o the_o elegant_a fiction_n of_o poet_n who_o invention_n have_v be_v just_o repute_v one_o of_o the_o great_a storehouse_n of_o idol_n and_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o quality_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o to_o fetch_v it_o so_o ready_o as_o by_o go_v thither_o for_o though_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o many_o of_o these_o quality_n in_o their_o eminent_a degree_n as_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o pagan_a hero_n be_v deify_v sunto_fw-la yet_o poetry_n help_v on_o that_o cause_n by_o shape_a these_o quality_n into_o personal_a power_n negotiate_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o convey_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n into_o a_o more_o heavenly_a habitation_n poet_n design_v to_o move_v to_o surprise_v to_o make_v deep_a impression_n on_o the_o people_n they_o can_v do_v this_o so_o ready_o by_o propose_v abstract_a truth_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o by_o clothing_n they_o in_o such_o metaphor_n and_o picture_n as_o may_v affect_v the_o brain_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v use_v such_o a_o variety_n of_o fiction_n in_o which_o they_o have_v clothe_v every_o thing_n they_o say_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o person_n peace_n and_o war_n fame_n and_o justice_n have_v such_o personal_a shape_n and_o action_n give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o the_o hearer_n for_o to_o give_v a_o ordinary_a instance_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v we_o when_o a_o man_n say_v bare_o that_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v want_v supply_n of_o bread_n as_o when_o he_o describe_v famine_n ride_v towards_o we_o pale_a and_o meager_a upon_o a_o sceleton_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n attend_v with_o thousand_o of_o such_o ghastly_a object_n from_o whence_o the_o unclothe_v bone_n stare_v upon_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o after_o the_o dreadful_a extremity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n enforce_v we_o to_o prey_v upon_o toad_n and_o serpent_n upon_o our_o relation_n and_o our_o very_a self_n shall_v become_v lean_a languish_a die_a as_o they_o by_o this_o transitory_a view_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n so_o full_a of_o folly_n error_n and_o mistake_v it_o manifest_o appear_v upon_o what_o weak_a and_o clay-like_a foot_n the_o idol_n stand_v which_o the_o world_n have_v worship_v with_o so_o vigorous_a a_o devotion_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n introduce_v idolatry_n into_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n
there_o euphantus_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o imagine_v find_v baal_n or_o some_o such_o word_n in_o the_o original_a egyptian_a and_o give_v we_o instead_o of_o it_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o find_v on_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a obelisk_n interpret_v by_o hermapion_n 434._o and_o restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a beauty_n by_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la on_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o king_n ramestes_n other_o there_o be_v who_o mistake_v for_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o sun_n the_o head_n in_o that_o great_a animate_v body_n or_o the_o place_n of_o that_o soul_n principal_a residence_n on_o this_o fashion_n osiris_n in_o macrobius_n etc._n describe_v his_o godhead_n the_o heavenly_a world_n be_v my_o head_n my_o belly_n the_o sea_n my_o foot_n the_o earth_n in_o heaven_n be_v my_o ear_n and_o for_o my_o all-seeing_a eye_n it_o be_v the_o glorious_a lamp_n of_o the_o sun_n pornutus_n likewise_o recite_v the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_a theology_n discourse_v jove_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o we_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o soul_n so_o the_o world_n have_v its_o soul_n also_o by_o which_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o frame_n and_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v jupiter_n aristotle_n himself_o do_v somewhere_o stile_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a animal_n so_o apt_a be_v the_o high_a aspirer_n in_o philosophy_n to_o fall_v sometime_o into_o wild_a and_o desperate_a error_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o excel_v varro_n in_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v no_o high_a god_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 273._o but_o that_o by_o digust_v image_n as_o debaser_n of_o religion_n he_o approach_v nigh_o to_o the_o true_a god_n other_o both_o in_o egypt_n and_o persia_n worship_v for_o the_o true_a god_n a_o part_n only_o of_o his_o idea_n whilst_o they_o remove_v from_o it_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o send_v prevent_v or_o take_v away_o any_o temporal_a evil_n in_o which_o they_o think_v the_o supreme_a deity_n not_o concern_v whilst_o they_o believe_v certain_a demon_n to_o be_v the_o chastizer_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o purge_v themselves_o sufficient_o from_o matter_n abstin_n part_n 3._o how_o far_o the_o gentile_n own_a one_o true_a god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a to_o fight_v always_o on_o the_o blind-side_n of_o nature_n i_o come_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o gentile_n use_v a_o divine_a reason_n than_o other_o and_o own_a one_o supreme_a god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o universe_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o christian_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o first_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n though_o they_o show_v the_o generality_n of_o their_o god_n to_o have_v be_v but_o creature_n yet_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v among_o they_o some_o apprehension_n of_o one_o supreme_a eternal_a deity_n s._n chrysostom_n in_o a_o second_o discourse_n in_o his_o six_o tome_n concern_v the_o trinity_n c._n do_v charge_n upon_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n the_o crime_n of_o renew_v gentilism_n whilst_o they_o profess_v one_o great_a god_n and_o another_o deity_n which_o be_v less_o and_o create_v for_o it_o be_v gentilism_n say_v that_o father_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n and_o to_o set_v up_o one_o great_a or_o great_a god_n and_o other_o of_o inferior_a order_n in_o this_o discourse_n st._n chrysostom_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o gentile_n adore_v the_o one_o sovereign_a god_n for_o he_o the_o arian_n believe_v in_o and_o be_v in_o that_o point_n good_a theist_n though_o no_o orthodox_n christian_n notwithstanding_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o subordinate_a polytheism_n s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o more_o plain_a and_o direct_a word_n a._n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o they_o who_o phylosophize_v after_o the_o grecian_a manner_n believe_v and_o profess_a one_o god_n the_o builder_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o nature_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o deity_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o way_n of_o proof_n above_o mention_v s._n cyril_n be_v very_o copious_a in_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o infinite_a god_n he_o introduce_v orpheus_n etc._n speak_v as_o divine_o as_o david_n himself_o god_n be_v one_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n bear_v and_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o all_o he_o again_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v many_o philosopher_n bring_v in_o the_o poet_n sophocles_n as_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o there_o call_v to_o mind_n be_v worth_a the_o transcribe_v etc._n of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o spacious_a earth_n and_o the_o goodly_a swell_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o wind._n but_o many_o of_o we_o mortal_n err_v in_o our_o heart_n have_v erect_v image_n of_o god_n make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o gold_n or_o ivory_n as_o support_v of_o our_o grief_n and_o to_o these_o we_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o vain_a panegyric_n conceit_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o we_o exercise_v piety_n he_o forbear_v not_o after_o this_o to_o cite_v orpheus_n again_o etc._n and_o the_o verse_n have_v their_o weight_n and_o contain_v this_o sense_n in_o they_o i_o adjure_v thou_o o_o heaven_n thou_o wise_a work_n of_o the_o great_a god_n i_o adjure_v thou_o thou_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o first_o utter_v when_o he_o found_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o counsel_n the_o father_n call_v to_o mind_n likewise_o many_o say_n of_o porphyry_n and_o of_o the_o author_n false_o call_v trismegist_n but_o they_o be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o christianity_n to_o have_v authority_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o one_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n such_o a_o gentile_a one_o who_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o gospel_n be_v anaxagoras_n who_o as_o plutarch_n testify_v do_v set_v a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a mind_n over_o all_o thing_n instead_o of_o fate_n and_o fortune_n in_o laertius_n we_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o they_o admit_v of_o this_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v together_o or_o in_o a_o chaos_n then_o come_v the_o mind_n and_o dispose_v they_o into_o order_n but_o on_o this_o declaration_n of_o anaxagoras_n i_o will_v not_o depend_v because_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o platonic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n i_o like_v better_o the_o word_n of_o architas_n the_o pythagorean_n etc._n who_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o singular_a and_o say_v he_o be_v supreme_a and_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o close_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o that_o which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v say_v by_o plato_n it_o be_v his_o opinion_n recite_v in_o timaeus_n locrus_n etc._n that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o he_o add_v after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a being_n of_o which_o the_o universe_n consist_v he_o affirm_v in_o his_o politicus_fw-la “_o that_o god_n a._n make_v the_o great_a animal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o direct_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n with_o differ_v counsel_n in_o his_o sophista_fw-la c._n he_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v as_o such_o before_o he_o frame_v they_o in_o his_o timaeus_n 28._o he_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o every_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v out_o this_o father_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o vulgar_a he_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o jehovah_n not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v name_v they_o who_o have_v read_v his_o work_n with_o care_n know_v what_o distinction_n he_o make_v betwixt_o contineri_fw-la god_n and_o the_o god_n and_o how_o he_o extoll_v the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o make_v it_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v
up_o their_o acknowledgement_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n when_o god_n heal_v they_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o aesculapius_n as_o to_o he_o that_o remove_v their_o distemper_n from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a iniquity_n and_o the_o common_a ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v high_o unworthy_a of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o most_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o his_o immediate_a providence_n do_v measure_n his_o action_n by_o those_o of_o worldly_a potentate_n they_o conceive_v he_o out_o of_o state_n to_o do_v little_a by_o his_o own_o person_n or_o out_o of_o ease_n and_o softness_n to_o commit_v the_o management_n of_o his_o affair_n to_o other_o both_o by_o temporary_a command_n and_o by_o stand_a commission_n as_o if_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o business_n can_v distract_v or_o weary_v he_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o knowledge_n and_o greatness_n and_o power_n thus_o st._n cyril_n 60._o judge_v of_o they_o who_o substitute_v less_o deity_n under_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a he_o think_v that_o they_o impeach_v god_n of_o arrogance_n or_o sloth_n or_o want_v of_o goodness_n which_o envy_v none_o the_o good_a it_o can_v do_v and_o isaiah_n tacit_o upbraid_v those_o who_o disinherit_v his_o providence_n of_o the_o like_a vile_a opinion_n concern_v he_o whilst_o he_o say_v of_o the_o creator_n 28._o that_o he_o faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a second_o the_o gentile_n be_v idolater_n through_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o such_o demon_n as_o be_v evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o plato_n own_v no_o inferior_a deity_n but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o he_o esteem_v good_a he_o maintain_v this_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o law_n and_o st._n austin_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o judgement_n virtutum_fw-la he_o say_v in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la etc._n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v register_v among_o the_o god_n but_o such_o who_o have_v study_v philosophy_n and_o depart_v pure_a out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o demon_n who_o afflict_v man_n he_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v rather_o of_o good_a spirit_n execute_v justice_n than_o of_o evil_a angel_n vent_v their_o malice_n but_o whatsoever_o his_o opinion_n be_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_n worship_v such_o demon_n as_o be_v moral_o malignant_a and_o such_o porphyry_n 96._o esteem_v those_o genii_n who_o have_v bloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o they_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o god_n but_o enemy_n and_o profess_a rebel_n against_o he_o 20._o they_o be_v in_o porphyry_n account_n terrestrial_a demon_n such_o who_o have_v gross_a vehicles_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o their_o genii_n and_o as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v sink_v deep_a into_o matter_n psellus_n and_o porphyry_n represent_v they_o as_o unite_v to_o a_o body_n of_o so_o gross_a contexture_n etc._n that_o they_o can_v smell_v the_o odour_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v fat_a with_o the_o steam_n of_o human_a blood_n lucian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la abound_v with_o pleasant_a or_o rather_o to_o they_o who_o pity_v the_o decay_n of_o human_a nature_n with_o very_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o revel_n of_o demon_n whether_o they_o be_v terrestrial_a one_o or_o not_o i_o here_o forbear_v to_o dispute_v but_o i_o conclude_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a their_o nature_n show_v itself_o by_o the_o service_n which_o they_o accept_v by_o the_o person_n who_o they_o have_v favour_v and_o by_o the_o appearance_n and_o wonder_n with_o which_o they_o sometime_o encourage_v they_o the_o rite_n with_o which_o they_o be_v worship_v be_v bloody_a rude_a unclean_a such_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o observe_v 129._o porphyry_n though_o a_o gentile_a have_v record_v many_o of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n etc._n offer_v by_o the_o rhodian_n phoenician_n and_o grecian_n and_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o time_n sacrifice_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o jupiter_n latialis_n the_o like_a barbarity_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o moloch_n and_o bellona_n and_o he_o must_v have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o assurance_n as_o will_v suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o blush_v than_o his_o ink_n who_o write_v down_o all_o the_o obscenity_n use_v in_o her_o worship_n who_o they_o usual_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o go_n origen_n tell_v celsus_n concern_v the_o christian_n 133._o that_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o of_o devil_n by_o their_o greediness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o their_o presence_n amid_o the_o nidor_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o deceive_v those_o who_o make_v not_o god_n their_o refuge_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 123._o he_o prove_v this_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o own_o history_n and_o he_o instance_v particular_o in_o their_o deity_n hercules_n and_o he_o object_v against_o he_o his_o immoral_a love_n and_o that_o vile_a effeminacy_n which_o their_o own_o author_n record_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v over_o again_o their_o foolish_a story_n so_o very_o often_o tell_v already_o but_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o relation_n of_o fresh_a date_n out_o of_o idolatrous_a america_n in_o mexico_n say_v a_o author_n 115._o who_o have_v sojourn_v in_o that_o city_n the_o heathen_n have_v dark_a house_n full_a of_o idol_n great_a and_o small_a and_o wrought_v of_o sundry_a metal_n these_o be_v all_o bathe_v and_o wash_v with_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o man_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n be_v a_o inch_n thick_a with_o blood_n and_o the_o floor_n a_o foot_n the_o priest_n go_v daily_o into_o those_o oratory_n and_o suffer_v none_o other_o but_o great_a personage_n to_o enter_v with_o they_o and_o when_o any_o of_o such_o condition_n go_v in_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v some_o man_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o house_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o victim_n with_o such_o sacrifice_n no_o good_a angel_n can_v be_v please_v wherefore_o the_o worship_n of_o such_o be_v a_o honour_n do_v not_o to_o god_n or_o his_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o live_v in_o perfect_a defiance_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o idolatry_n so_o detestable_a that_o i_o have_v not_o at_o hand_n a_o name_n of_o sufficient_a infamy_n to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o part_n 8._o of_o their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o demon_n three_o the_o gentile_n be_v idolater_n in_o worship_v the_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o demon_n or_o heroe_n either_o as_o those_o power_n be_v repute_v the_o deputy_n of_o god_n or_o as_o they_o be_v real_o evil_a spirit_n the_o religious_a honour_n give_v to_o the_o prototype_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n respect_v the_o prototype_n be_v such_o also_o so_o he_o that_o bow_v towards_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o usurper_n do_v give_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a sovereign_n because_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o his_o submission_n be_v ultimate_o refer_v to_o the_o usurper_n himself_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v to_o their_o statue_n redound_v general_o to_o their_o demon_n for_o their_o theology_n do_v not_o set_v up_o such_o image_n whatsoever_o vulgar_a fancy_n or_o practice_n do_v as_o final_a object_n of_o worship_n or_o god_n in_o themselves_o it_o set_v they_o up_o as_o place_n of_o divine_a residence_n wherein_o the_o genii_fw-la be_v think_v to_o dwell_v or_o to_o afford_v their_o especial_a presence_n in_o oracle_n and_o other_o supernatural_a aid_n as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v amid_o the_o cherubim_n the_o egyptian_n as_o ruffinus_n 23._o stori_v entertain_v this_o superstitious_a persuasion_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o statue_n of_o serapis_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v mix_v together_o in_o a_o new_a chaos_n olympius_n the_o sophist_n â—…ales_n exhort_v the_o gentile_n still_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o christian_n deface_v their_o statue_n and_o he_o give_v they_o this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n because_o say_v he_o though_o the_o image_n be_v corruptible_a thing_n yet_o in_o they_o do_v dwell_v etc._n virtue_n or_o demon_n which_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o statue_n take_v their_o flight_n to_o heaven_n this_o opinion_n arnobius_n etc._n and_o lactantius_n 145._o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v common_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o may_v still_o read_v it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o wise_a shall_v i_o say_v
candle_n set_v before_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o worship_n they_o carry_v it_o sometime_o in_o procession_n under_o a_o rich_a canopy_n with_o noise_n of_o music_n with_o perfume_n and_o light_v taper_n there_o be_v other_o inferior_a idol_n serve_v as_o his_o attendant_n and_o they_o have_v diadem_n like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n at_o rome_n or_o like_v to_o the_o regno_fw-la or_o pontifical_a crown_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v it_o who_o be_v both_o a_o roman_a and_o a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o his_o description_n of_o virena_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n of_o holla_n make_v by_o lipsius_n 1675._o it_o stand_v aloft_o it_o be_v light_v with_o taper_n it_o be_v of_o silver_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v nigh_o it_o a_o angel_n stand_v on_o either_o side_n a_o silver_n lamp_n hang_v by_o this_o pomp_n amuse_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o more_o idolatrous_a effect_n the_o forecited_a della_n valle_n describe_v a_o carr_n in_o ikkeri_n 129._o in_o which_o the_o idol_n be_v carry_v in_o pompous_a procession_n the_o carr_n be_v exceed_v high_a and_o so_o very_o great_a that_o scarce_o any_o but_o one_o of_o the_o wide_a street_n of_o rome_n will_v he_o say_v have_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o and_o give_v it_o passage_n arnobius_n observe_v concern_v the_o gentile_n 209._o that_o they_o design_v to_o create_v fear_n by_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o frame_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o go_n hence_o as_o he_o note_v sythes_n and_o club_n and_o thunderbolt_n be_v appendage_n to_o their_o idol_n i_o will_v end_v these_o instance_n with_o a_o discourse_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o epistle_n for_o idol_n who_o be_v there_o that_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o perception_n but_o when_o they_o be_v by_o a_o honourable_a sublimeness_n place_v on_o their_o throne_n and_o observe_v by_o they_o who_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n those_o idol_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o animate_v member_n and_o of_o organ_n of_o sense_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o they_o do_v so_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o weak_a people_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o live_v and_o to_o breathe_v they_o do_v so_o especial_o through_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o multitude_n while_o so_o pompous_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o worship_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o there_o be_v then_o in_o most_o of_o such_o idol_n no_o divine_a virtue_n but_o a_o artificial_a form_n and_o motion_n they_o who_o worship_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v in_o they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o worship_v they_o themselves_o this_o i_o may_v illustrate_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o arnobius_n who_o be_v once_o himself_o a_o pagan_a infidel_n 23._o i_o worship_v say_v he_o oh_o my_o blindness_n such_o god_n as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smith_n furnace_n and_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o hammer_n and_o anvil_n i_o worship_v the_o bone_n of_o elephant_n for_o they_o as_o peireskius_n 152._o note_v be_v honour_v by_o mistake_n for_o those_o of_o giant_n i_o adore_v a_o smooth_a stone_n and_o a_o wooden_a statue_n i_o flatter_v the_o image_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n present_v there_o i_o speak_v to_o it_o i_o ask_v benefit_n of_o it_o though_o it_o perceive_v nothing_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o use_v a_o argument_n most_o accommodable_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o tend_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o their_o conviction_n for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v most_o sottish_o credulous_a fire_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v permit_v their_o fancy_n to_o have_v impose_v upon_o their_o understanding_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v examine_v matter_n of_o fact_n with_o any_o degree_n of_o diligence_n and_o impartiality_n the_o generality_n of_o they_o may_v have_v know_v concern_v their_o image_n that_o they_o have_v usual_o no_o more_o of_o inspiration_n or_o divinity_n in_o they_o than_o the_o stone_n of_o their_o street_n or_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n 2._o the_o father_n in_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o heathen_n do_v frequent_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o their_o image_n and_o deride_v they_o for_o worship_v thing_n which_o can_v neither_o help_v man_n nor_o themselves_o retia_fw-la and_o thence_o by_o the_o way_n i_o take_v leave_n to_o observe_v that_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v christ_n real_a natural_a body_n they_o argue_v with_o inconsistence_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o obvious_a retort_n that_o the_o object_n which_o they_o themselves_o worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o deliver_v itself_o from_o a_o contemptible_a mouse_n from_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o discourse_n some_o answer_n may_v be_v return_v to_o a_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n thorndike_n 298._o who_o suppose_v idolatry_n to_o consist_v in_o polytheism_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o calf_n or_o idol_n of_o samaria_n to_o have_v be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o they_o who_o adore_v it_o because_o in_o amos_n 6._o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o that_o the_o workman_n make_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n here_o the_o prophet_n only_o use_v a_o argument_n which_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o which_o they_o may_v have_v use_v themselves_o but_o do_v not_o judge_n among_o yourselves_o say_v he_o in_o effect_n whether_o this_o statue_n thus_o frame_v can_v be_v a_o god_n what_o divine_a power_n soever_o you_o think_v to_o reside_v in_o it_o yet_o you_o do_v by_o interpretation_n make_v it_o your_o god_n because_o you_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n itself_o nothing_o in_o it_o no_o virtue_n issue_v from_o it_o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o your_o imagination_n which_o your_o common_a reason_n may_v correct_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v your_o deity_n or_o your_o idol_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o argue_v against_o a_o idol_n as_o against_o a_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o also_o as_o a_o statue_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o no_o more_o of_o celestial_a influence_n than_o a_o common_a image_n for_o he_o foretell_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o in_o the_o five_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o captivity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n expose_v they_o to_o it_o part_n 9_o of_o their_o worship_a daemon_n more_o than_o god_n last_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v idolater_n by_o justle_a out_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o very_o much_o of_o it_o through_o their_o officiousness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o inferior_a deity_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v guilty_a if_o they_o give_v away_o god_n honour_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n at_o least_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o convert_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o creature_n god_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n ought_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o devout_a prayer_n and_o become_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o daemon_n for_o who_o esteem_v that_o tenant_n faithful_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o lord_n who_o pay_v the_o great_a rent_n to_o another_o and_o offer_v he_o a_o pepper-corn_n though_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o whole_a propriety_n and_o the_o very_a reception_n to_o himself_o divers_a master_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v with_o equal_a duty_n and_o devotion_n can_v flow_v in_o the_o same_o plenty_n in_o divers_a stream_n as_o in_o one_o therefore_o when_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n multiply_v deity_n and_o introduce_v statue_n among_o the_o roman_n their_o religion_n be_v immediate_o much_o debase_v when_o they_o have_v many_o jupiter_n and_o a_o great_a crowd_n of_o other_o deity_n and_o every_o deity_n have_v its_o statue_n its_o altar_n its_o sacrifice_n its_o temple_n little_a time_n be_v leave_v and_o as_o little_a zeal_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o he_o some_o of_o they_o scarce_o ever_o say_v a_o prayer_n or_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n porphyry_n think_v not_o such_o service_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n 61._o but_o he_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v to_o adore_v he_o without_o word_n without_o sacrifice_n in_o silence_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n but_o this_o be_v a_o worship_n so_o abstract_v that_o few_o other_o heathen_n either_o perform_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o yet_o some_o may_v do_v both_o for_o confusio_fw-la the_o fame_a philosopher_n of_o china_n 86._o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o
temple_n altar_n priest_n or_o prayer_n though_o by_o such_o worship_n he_o idolise_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o man._n let_v this_o then_o from_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o present_a chapter_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v idol_n and_o vanity_n and_o unworthy_a the_o submission_n of_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n vanity_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o of_o their_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n also_o of_o the_o egyptian_a symbol_n of_o apis_n as_o at_o that_o time_n not_o extant_a and_o of_o the_o probable_a reason_n which_o set_v up_o moses_n as_o the_o original_a apis._n part_n 1._o of_o the_o provision_n make_v by_o god_n against_o idolatry_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o israelite_n by_o their_o constitution_n be_v of_o all_o nation_n a_o people_n the_o most_o averse_a to_o idolatry_n their_o first_o commandment_n prescribe_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n their_o second_o forbid_v external_a religious_a honour_n to_o grave_a image_n which_o by_o the_o exhibition_n of_o that_o honour_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v before_o become_v very_a idol_n wherefore_o st._n cyprian_n idolum_fw-la thus_o render_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o idol_n and_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o pesel_n by_o graven_n thing_n idol_n or_o image_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o design_n of_o moses_n a_o unnecessary_a grammar-war_n this_o second_o command_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o jew_n have_v esteem_v the_o great_a command_n of_o all_o their_o very_a money_n have_v have_v on_o the_o obvers_a the_o name_n of_o moses_n inscribe_v and_o on_o the_o rever_n that_o second_o precept_n or_o prohibition_n 136._o their_o three_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v or_o bear_v in_o thy_o mouth_n scilicet_fw-la the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a may_v seem_v also_o to_o discountenance_v idol_n and_o to_o forbid_v all_o oath_n of_o promise_n make_v by_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o often_o call_v their_o false_a deity_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o forbid_v not_o so_o direct_o the_o breach_n of_o neder_n a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o schefugnah_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o a_o vow_n by_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o his_o name_n when_o that_o name_n be_v use_v in_o signify_v some_o idol_n i_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o it_o do_v so_o i_o rather_o guess_v than_o affirm_v in_o this_o conjecture_n i_o be_o help_v by_o tertullian_n that_o father_n discourse_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o name_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile-world_n 98._o make_v use_n of_o this_o distinction_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o discourse_n but_o he_o condemn_v the_o name_n of_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v real_o go_n after_o this_o distinction_n he_o pursue_v the_o argument_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o law_n say_v 13._o you_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n this_o it_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o call_v they_o god_n for_o it_o say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n or_o table_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v in_o a_o idol_n vanum_fw-la he_o therefore_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n who_o hononr_v a_o idol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o must_v be_v call_v god_n i_o shall_v add_v something_o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o do_v not_o own_v they_o to_o be_v go_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o call_v they_o god_n but_o than_o it_o add_v by_o way_n of_o discrimination_n their_o god_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o such_o manner_n david_n call_v they_o god_n when_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v devil_n it_o be_v a_o customary_a wickedness_n to_o say_v mehercule_fw-la and_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o swear_v by_o hercules_n now_o what_o be_v swear_v by_o those_o who_o in_o baptism_n you_o have_v forswear_v or_o renounce_v but_o a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o faith_n with_o idolatry_n for_o who_o do_v not_o honour_v those_o he_o swear_v by_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n in_o hosea_n 15._o though_o thou_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v and_o come_v not_o you_o unto_o gilgal_n neither_o go_v you_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a or_o bethel_n now_o become_v a_o house_n of_o iniquity_n vanity_n or_o idolatry_n idolum_fw-la nor_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o be_v see_v they_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o be_v real_o idol_n though_o they_o give_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n as_o set_v they_o up_o for_o his_o symbol_n yet_o use_v not_o you_o that_o word_n there_o or_o the_o form_n of_o their_o oath_n by_o jehovah_n for_o thereby_o you_o will_v take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v most_o eminent_o distinguish_v in_o vain_a or_o in_o a_o idol_n idol_n be_v elilim_n or_o vanity_n they_o be_v very_o lie_v at_o once_o to_o use_v the_o term_n the_o prophet_n give_v they_o and_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o syriack_n version_n of_o the_o three_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o a_o lie_n he_o therefore_o who_o swear_v by_o they_o without_o distinction_n call_v they_o god_n or_o give_v they_o any_o name_n which_o signify_v divine_a power_n he_o that_o swear_v or_o vow_v by_o coelum_fw-la or_o coelus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o heaven_n by_o pluto_n or_o the_o earth_n such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o only_o dishonour_v the_o 7._o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o do_v also_o by_o interpretation_n forswear_v himself_o for_o he_o swear_v by_o a_o idol_n lie_v or_o vanity_n vow_v by_o its_o help_n to_o perform_v his_o oath_n which_o therefore_o he_o can_v by_o that_o mean_n perform_v because_o he_o trust_v to_o a_o helpless_a thing_n though_o by_o his_o trust_n he_o honour_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a power_n further_o one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o four_o command_n be_v the_o prevention_n of_o idolatry_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o who_o keep_v it_o holy_a keep_v it_o holy_a to_o jehovah_n and_o make_v profession_n hereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o gentile_n who_o worship_v many_o god_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o serve_v but_o one_o the_o god_n of_o that_o patriarch_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n this_o say_v mr._n mede_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 73._o that_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o symbolum_n or_o sign_n that_o people_n may_v testify_v and_o profess_v what_o god_n they_o worship_v he_o ought_v it_o may_v be_v to_o have_v speak_v this_o with_o limitation_n and_o call_v it_o a_o great_a end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n than_o who_o no_o man_n better_o understand_v the_o levitical_a oeconomy_n to_o he_o god_n speak_v 17._o say_v speak_v thou_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v very_o my_o sabbath_n you_o shall_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v sanctify_v you_o or_o set_v you_o apart_o as_o my_o worshipper_n distinct_a from_o those_o who_o worship_v idol_n wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v or_o cease_v and_o be_v refresh_v or_o be_v please_v with_o that_o exceed_a good_a and_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n have_v make_v a_o like_a end_n there_o be_v of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n god_n need_v they_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o humble_a mind_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o intellectual_a spirit_n but_o the_o israelite_n dote_v on_o such_o a_o gross_a manner_n of_o express_v their_o devotion_n and_o see_v they_o must_v needs_o offer_v sacrifice_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o may_v at_o once_o indulge_v they_o in_o their_o inclination_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o sacrifice_v unto_o
some_o goropius_fw-la becanus_n will_v confident_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n shine_v so_o fair_o through_o the_o fable_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v in_o it_o moses_n bacchus_n osiris_n apis_n to_o be_v one_o man_n under_o four_o several_a name_n other_o particular_n may_v still_o be_v add_v in_o this_o argument_n as_o that_o some_o heathen_n imagine_v bacchus_n to_o have_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n 372._o under_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o that_o osiris_n as_o well_o as_o harpocrates_n be_v describe_v 4._o with_o his_o finger_n upon_o his_o mouth_n represent_v as_o some_o will_v guess_v the_o slow_a speech_n of_o moses_n but_o enough_o i_o think_v have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o moses_n be_v apis_n the_o thing_n which_o by_o such_o proof_n and_o reason_n as_o philology_n admit_v in_o other_o case_n be_v to_o be_v evince_v part_n 7._o why_o moses_n may_v be_v idolise_v among_o the_o egyptian_n i_o have_v be_v long_o already_o in_o this_o disquisition_n but_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o curious_a may_v further_o offer_v to_o i_o with_o pertinence_n these_o follow_a question_n first_o how_o moses_n come_v to_o obtain_v such_o divine_a veneration_n among_o the_o egyptian_n on_o who_o he_o draw_v very_o grievous_a plague_n and_o from_o who_o he_o remove_v a_o great_a army_n of_o their_o necessary_a servant_n second_o why_o moses_n be_v honour_v by_o a_o ox_n three_o whence_o that_o symbol_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o apis_n four_o at_o what_o time_n this_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o moses_n commence_v in_o egypt_n five_o when_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o apis_n and_o mnevis_n i_o shall_v return_v something_o in_o answer_n to_o each_o query_n but_o i_o do_v not_o soothe_v up_o myself_o with_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v other_o or_o so_o much_o as_o myself_o this_o caution_n will_v have_v be_v the_o less_o necessary_a if_o all_o the_o other_o query_n have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v as_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o worship_n give_v in_o egypt_n to_o the_o symbol_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n alone_o that_o he_o be_v there_o honour_v after_o death_n with_o religious_a veneration_n saint_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n say_v the_o same_o many_o age_n ago_o and_o it_o be_v not_o his_o bare_a opinion_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n the_o place_n of_o st._n cyril_n which_o i_o here_o refer_v to_o be_v this_o 16._o moses_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o greek_a historian_n for_o polemon_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o grecian_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o so_o do_v ptolemaeus_n mendesius_n hellanicus_n pholochorus_fw-la and_o castor_n and_o many_o other_o diodorus_n who_o inquire_v very_o curious_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o egypt_n say_v he_o hear_v of_o he_o from_o their_o wiseman_n and_o of_o he_o he_o thus_o write_v after_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o live_v in_o egypt_n that_o which_o they_o talk_v of_o under_o their_o deity_n and_o hero_n the_o people_n as_o they_o report_v be_v first_o bring_v to_o live_v by_o write_a law_n by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a great_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o most_o memorable_a new_a way_n of_o life_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o moses_n who_o be_v call_v a_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o st._n cyril_n proceed_v to_o note_v on_o this_o place_n of_o diodorus_n when_o they_o see_v moses_n most_o accomplish_v with_o every_o virtue_n they_o call_v he_o a_o god_n and_o as_o i_o think_v of_o some_o of_o the_o egyptian_n they_o give_v he_o divine_a honour_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v say_v thus_o to_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o as_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n here_o we_o have_v it_o assert_v that_o moses_n be_v high_o honour_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o they_o may_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n for_o idolatry_n be_v veneration_n overmuch_o strain_v moses_n be_v bear_v and_o educate_v in_o egypt_n he_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o shine_v in_o that_o court_n as_o the_o moon_n among_o the_o little_a and_o confuse_a light_n of_o the_o galaxy_n he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o do_v mighty_a wonder_n mighty_a beyond_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a artificial_a or_o diabolical_a magic_n and_o these_o wonder_n god_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o african_a world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n report_v of_o he_o 12._o that_o he_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n in_o the_o field_n of_o zoan_n or_o tanis_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o low_a egypt_n also_o that_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n servant_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n 1._o call_v he_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o show_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n 2._o and_o though_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o be_v even_o then_o a_o benefactor_n remove_v a_o people_n who_o the_o egyptian_n dismiss_v with_o gift_n and_o cause_v their_o plague_n when_o himself_o disappear_v to_o vanish_v away_o and_o though_o he_o have_v no_o way_n prove_v a_o benefactor_n his_o very_a power_n of_o send_v plague_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o deify_v he_o with_o that_o people_n who_o scarce_o distinguish_v as_o we_o do_v betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n but_o look_v on_o they_o that_o wrought_v temporal_a evil_n as_o minister_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o as_o envious_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n power_n to_o do_v hurt_n be_v reverence_v by_o they_o and_o they_o worship_v typhon_n as_o well_o as_o osiris_n at_o the_o red-sea_n he_o astonish_v egypt_n with_o a_o miracle_n too_o great_a and_o difficult_a for_o the_o unite_a power_n of_o all_o their_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o oppose_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n equal_a to_o it_o and_o though_o hereby_o he_o convey_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o that_o deliverance_n of_o they_o can_v not_o but_o represent_v he_o to_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o it_o as_o a_o kind_n and_o compassionate_a man_n who_o save_v his_o own_o nation_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o rage_n swell_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o wave_n in_o which_o he_o perish_v pharaoh_n certain_o oppress_v his_o own_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n for_o a_o proud_a and_o cruel_a prince_n be_v like_o a_o wolf_n who_o have_v no_o kindness_n for_o any_o beast_n though_o he_o be_v fierce_a towards_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tyrant_n make_v a_o agreeable_a sound_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o slave_n which_o he_o have_v bore_v whatsoever_o the_o hand_n be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v humble_v moses_n still_o grow_v in_o eminence_n by_o his_o conversation_n with_o god_n by_o his_o conduct_n by_o his_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o success_n of_o his_o arm_n which_o philo_n d._n esteem_v very_o extraordinary_a whilst_o he_o war_v without_o money_n the_o nerve_n of_o war_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o person_n that_o r._n josua_n the_o son_n of_o sohib_n 9_o have_v exalt_v he_o not_o only_o above_o the_o patriarch_n but_o even_o above_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n place_v the_o very_a angel_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o prophet_n artapanus_n likewise_o relate_v concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v in_o singular_a favour_n with_o the_o people_n and_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o hermes_n and_o honour_v equal_a to_o their_o deity_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o artapanus_n eusebius_n report_v 435._o that_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n a_o rod_n be_v preserve_v with_o veneration_n in_o every_o egyptian_a temple_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o isis._n egypt_n then_o never_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o moses_n if_o i_o except_o the_o messiah_n carry_v thither_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o infancy_n and_o there_o obscure_v it_o be_v not_o exceed_v strange_a that_o a_o nation_n so_o apt_a to_o multiply_v her_o god_n shall_v canonize_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v admire_v that_o in_o latter_a age_n their_o reverence_n shall_v be_v abate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n the_o egyptian_n revile_v moses_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o adore_v he_o as_o a_o god_n the_o cause_n
disguise_v himself_o in_o persia_n under_o the_o name_n of_o budda_n derive_v his_o folly_n from_o his_o master_n scythianus_n a_o saracen_n in_o egypt_n scythianus_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o write_v four_o book_n of_o pythagorean_n magic_a and_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la right_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o twofold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pythagorean_n which_o comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a combination_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o unity_n and_o division_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a manichaean_n power_n these_o pythagoras_n learn_v from_o the_o egyptian_n who_o beside_o a_o good_a principle_n own_a typhon_n call_v also_o seth_n bebon_n and_o smy_n a_o principle_n of_o evil_a and_o tyranny_n for_o manes_n he_o strain_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o extravagance_n that_o he_o place_v a_o perceptive_a spirit_n as_o epiphanius_n note_v in_o every_o creature_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o break_v his_o bread_n or_o cut_v a_o potherb_n though_o he_o have_v cruelty_n enough_o to_o eat_v they_o for_o certain_o if_o bread_n be_v still_o alive_a after_o grind_v and_o bake_v it_o remain_v so_o in_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o it_o but_o how_o wild_a a_o flight_n do_v man_n fancy_n take_v when_o it_o move_v itself_o only_o upon_o its_o own_o wing_n i_o do_v not_o recall_v any_o passage_n in_o history_n which_o show_v concern_v this_o monstrous_a heretic_n that_o he_o either_o pray_v or_o sacrifice_v to_o this_o principle_n of_o evil_n if_o he_o do_v neither_o he_o yet_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o by_o exalt_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o undue_a supremacy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o turn_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a into_o another_o idol_n for_o as_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n he_o confine_v that_o principle_n to_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n bestow_v the_o southern_a part_n upon_o matter_n the_o dark_a principle_n or_o the_o devil_n he_o likewise_o sacrilegious_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o dispense_v righteous_a judgement_n further_o as_o the_o same_o theodoret_n relate_v he_o sometime_o call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n his_o deity_n sometime_o he_o call_v the_o sun_n christ_n and_o prove_v it_o as_o enthusia_v prove_v their_o dream_n by_o the_o eclipse_n it_o suffer_v at_o his_o crucifixion_n sometime_o he_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v two_o ship_n which_o convey_v the_o soul_n which_o depart_v hence_o from_o matter_n to_o light_n with_o reason_n than_o do_v st._n austin_n meus_fw-la thus_o confess_v his_o manichaean_n impiety_n my_o vain_a phantasm_n and_o my_o error_n be_v then_o my_o god_n but_o of_o the_o gnostick_n and_o manichaean_n extravagance_n enough_o i_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o people_n much_o more_o sober_a and_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o mixture_n of_o madness_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o idolatry_n with_o which_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o be_v charge_v part_n 1._o the_o honour_n of_o god_n under_o christianity_n can_v be_v by_o none_o secure_v but_o by_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o godhead_n of_o his_o son_n the_o gentile_n not_o understand_v this_o truth_n but_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o flesh_n without_o any_o personal_a union_n of_o it_o to_o a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n reproach_v the_o christian_n for_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o and_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o heavenly_a power_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o as_o they_o judge_v and_o afflict_v they_o with_o persecution_n because_o they_o put_v up_o daily_a prayer_n to_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o man_n and_o one_o that_o die_v on_o a_o cross_n adoratis_fw-la though_o the_o objection_n hold_v against_o their_o hercules_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o deity_n who_o once_o be_v man_n and_o die_v in_o pain_n and_o shame_n oëtaeis_n what_o else_o be_v aesculapius_n who_o their_o jove_n themselves_o confess_v it_o smite_v with_o his_o thunder_n 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a person_n incarnate_a they_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o themselves_o and_o own_a he_o as_o the_o only_a substitute_n who_o the_o father_n can_v have_v so_o use_v without_o diminution_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n hence_o st._n paul_n make_v the_o confess_v of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o do_v obeisance_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 11._o this_o glory_n the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o be_v say_v to_o diminish_v and_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o i_o be_o next_o to_o consider_v arius_n the_o lybian_a a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o father_n both_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o as_o a_o idolater_n and_o his_o idolatry_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o just_a â—…onsequence_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v observe_v concern_v most_o heresy_n 114._o that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o god_n yet_o by_o their_o corrupt_a mind_n do_v so_o alter_v the_o notion_n of_o he_o that_o they_o become_v ungrateful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v they_o as_o do_v the_o gentile_n by_o their_o idolatry_n arius_n heat_v by_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o bishop_n alexander_n and_o himself_o maintain_v at_o length_n with_o obstinacy_n and_o uproar_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o existence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o though_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o what_o origen_n or_o maximus_n 425._o call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o one_o deity_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o make_v or_o create_v god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n or_o true_a god_n do_v by_o he_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n create_v all_o other_o thing_n servetus_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v his_o opinion_n be_v a_o man_n yet_o much_o more_o extravagant_a than_o arius_n for_o he_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n 87._o which_o god_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n in_o make_v the_o world_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n deitas_fw-la and_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v of_o his_o i_o judge_v he_o fit_a to_o have_v be_v chain_v up_o as_o a_o madman_n than_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n arius_n have_v his_o flaw_n too_o but_o with_o much_o more_o consistence_n he_o have_v thus_o degrade_v christ_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o because_o he_o still_o worship_v christ_n with_o divine_a incommunicable_a honour_n he_o be_v also_o accuse_v of_o idolatry_n among_o his_o accuser_n etc._n athanasius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o he_o be_v frequent_a and_o earnest_a in_o his_o declamation_n against_o he_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n b._n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_v the_o gentile_n for_o worship_v the_o creation_n latria_n say_v that_o they_o serve_v the_o creature_n beside_o or_o as_o the_o translator_n render_v it_o creatori_fw-la before_o god_n t._n the_o creator_n and_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o arian_n affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o serve_v he_o or_o give_v he_o etc._n latria_n as_o a_o creature_n how_o differ_v they_o from_o the_o gentile_n how_o can_v it_o be_v if_o so_o they_o think_v that_o the_o accusation_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o cite_v shall_v not_o also_o appertain_v unto_o they_o such_o again_o be_v his_o discourse_n in_o his_o four_o oration_n 469._o and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o logos_fw-la or_o coessential_a word_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o if_o from_o not_o be_v it_o come_v into_o be_v and_o be_v make_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v either_o not_o true_a god_n see_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o create_a being_n or_o if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n in_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a god_n than_o they_o acknowledge_v two_o deity_n the_o one_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o a_o creature_n then_o serve_v they_o two_o master_n the_o one_o uncreated_a the_o other_o create_v then_o have_v they_o two_o creed_n one_o in_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a god_n the_o other_o in_o which_o they_o own_o a_o deity_n make_v and_o form_v by_o
to_o the_o elude_n of_o the_o force_n of_o such_o place_n that_o he_o believe_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n as_o creator_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o then_o be_v by_o arius_n grant_v and_o by_o socinus_n deny_v that_o christ_n create_v the_o natural_a world_n it_o be_v that_o single_a point_n in_o which_o arius_n apart_o from_o socinus_n be_v chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v upon_o slight_a and_o idle_a suspicion_n if_o the_o charge_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o either_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n himself_o do_v prove_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o true_a one_o god_n by_o his_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o what_o other_o sense_n will_v any_o man_n who_o prejudice_n do_v not_o bend_v he_o a_o contrary_a way_n interpret_v the_o follow_a place_n who_o have_v measure_v out_o 28._o the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o thus_o say_v 8._o the_o god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o he_o that_o spread_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o thus_o say_v 10._o the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o the_o lord_n 12._o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n or_o the_o king_n of_o eternity_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o nation_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n thus_o speak_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o reason_n can_v dissent_v from_o it_o what_o notion_n will_v reason_n give_v we_o of_o the_o true_a god_n if_o it_o suppose_v such_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o a_o creature_n as_o can_v make_v the_o world_n for_o do_v not_o reason_n thence_o collect_v her_o idea_n of_o god_n conceive_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a framer_n of_o the_o universe_n thus_o the_o very_a american_n themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o peruvian_o do_v call_v their_o supreme_a god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pachaia_n chacic_n 14._o which_o signify_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o then_o arius_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o creator_n a_o creature_n and_o yet_o profess_v to_o worship_v he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o arius_n give_v not_o to_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o honour_n he_o do_v to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o doxology_n be_v wont_n in_o cunning_a manner_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o a_o form_n eusebius_n himself_o use_v sirmond_n and_o we_o find_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n against_o sabellius_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o one_o unbegotten_a god_n by_o the_o one_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o holy_a spirit_n both_o now_o and_o always_o and_o through_o all_o age_n of_o age_n amen_n neither_o do_v the_o arian_n give_v any_o glory_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o think_v enjoin_v by_o god_n the_o father_n but_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o creature_n the_o creator_n will_v not_o by_o any_o stamp_n of_o his_o authority_n have_v raise_v he_o to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o natural_a god_n and_o such_o a_o god_n they_o honour_v whatsoever_o the_o term_n be_v with_o which_o they_o darken_v their_o sense_n for_o he_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o as_o creator_n and_o governor_n and_o dispenser_n of_o grace_n part_n 3._o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o socinian_o the_o point_n in_o which_o socinus_n offend_v by_o himself_o be_v the_o worship_n he_o give_v christ_n whilst_o he_o make_v he_o but_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v but_o a_o machine_n of_o animate_v and_o think_v matter_n for_o though_o he_o decline_v not_o the_o word_n soul_n or_o spirit_n i_o can_v find_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n any_o distinct_a substance_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o christ._n if_o that_o principle_n have_v be_v believe_v by_o he_o why_o do_v he_o suppose_v the_o lord_n jesus_n bereave_v of_o all_o perception_n as_o long_o as_o his_o body_n remain_v lifeless_a in_o the_o grave_a redigitur_fw-la why_o do_v his_o follower_n maintain_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v no_o otherwise_o live_v to_o god_n than_o as_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o their_o resurrection_n 150._o for_o so_o the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o poland_n write_v by_o shlichtingius_fw-la be_v please_v to_o discourse_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o not_o only_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n supervive_v his_o body_n but_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o cichovius_n think_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v otherwise_o live_v to_o god_n than_o as_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n let_v he_o go_v and_o confute_v christ_n where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n now_o reason_n the_o great_a diana_n of_o socinus_n though_o he_o often_o take_v a_o cloud_n of_o fancy_n for_o his_o goddess_n can_v but_o judge_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n to_o suppose_v such_o divinity_n as_o can_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o hear_v and_o act_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o as_o christ_n be_v by_o socinus_n confess_v to_o do_v in_o a_o portion_n of_o live_a matter_n not_o six-foot_n square_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o motion_n on_o its_o organ_n arius_n advance_v the_o idea_n of_o divinity_n to_o a_o much_o high_a and_o more_o become_a pitch_n for_o he_o overcome_v with_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n maintain_v the_o praeexistence_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la and_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o matter_n and_o he_o may_v consequent_o affirm_v with_o consistence_n to_o his_o principle_n that_o christ_n can_v know_v without_o the_o mere_a help_n of_o motion_n and_o be_v spread_v in_o his_o substance_n to_o a_o amplitude_n equal_a with_o that_o of_o the_o material_a world_n for_o the_o material_a world_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n one_o body_n of_o many_o creature_n and_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v make_v one_o creature_n as_o big_a as_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o notwithstanding_o such_o amplitude_n there_o will_v still_o be_v want_v infinite_a wisdom_n for_o in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o it_o than_o as_o of_o such_o a_o wisdom_n as_o suffice_v to_o frame_v the_o world_n and_o to_o govern_v it_o after_o it_o have_v be_v frame_v now_o this_o latter_a point_n be_v that_o in_o which_o both_o arius_n and_o socinus_n be_v together_o condemn_v whilst_o both_o worship_n christ_n as_o one_o who_o under_o god_n dispose_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v such_o but_o such_o he_o have_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o father_n wisdom_n and_o whilst_o arius_n and_o socinus_n adore_v he_o as_o god_n wisdom_n yet_o not_o as_o god_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o attribute_n by_o which_o the_o creator_n be_v know_v for_o the_o scripture_n they_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o god_n do_v as_o well_o ascribe_v the_o government_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o one_o god_n of_o israel_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o so_o
be_v invoke_v and_o he_o according_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n dixit_fw-la which_o every_o preserve_a citizen_n do_v offer_v to_o that_o goddess_n in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n 1260._o he_o tell_v how_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o this_o tutelar_a deity_n as_o he_o there_o call_v she_o deliver_v from_o so_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a a_o inhabitant_n and_o after_o have_v tell_v his_o story_n he_o fall_v to_o his_o prayer_n in_o this_o manner_n o_o powerful_a o_o merciful_a goddess_n defend_v we_o also_o from_o this_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o thou_o who_o do_v once_o bruise_v his_o head_n in_o thy_o conception_n assist_v we_o so_o effectual_o that_o his_o tail_n may_v neither_o scourge_v we_o nor_o throw_v we_o on_o the_o ground_n then_o after_o have_v end_v his_o legend_n consist_v of_o divers_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o her_o shrine_n he_o fall_v again_o to_o his_o prayer_n in_o his_o thirty-sixth_a or_o last_o chapter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o address_n 1288._o o_o goddess_n thou_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o earth_n above_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n thou_o moon_n next_o to_o he_o the_o sun_n who_o i_o implore_v and_o invocate_v protect_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a thou_o have_v see_v we_o these_o forty_o year_n toss_v in_o a_o public_a storm_n o_o mary_n calm_n this_o tumultuous_a sea_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o poetical_a consecration_n of_o a_o silver-pen_n tuo_fw-la to_o she_o who_o have_v as_o he_o believe_v be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o study_n now_o then_o such_o kind_n of_o worshipper_n do_v in_o part_n revive_v one_o degree_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o divide_v place_n person_n thing_n action_n subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o sempiternal_a or_o canonize_v spirit_n the_o chief_a architect_n of_o the_o egyptian_a pharos_n put_v upon_o his_o workmanship_n this_o inscription_n sostratus_n of_o gnidos_n the_o son_n of_o dexiphanes_n to_o the_o god_n protector_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o sailor_n what_o now_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o inscription_n and_o one_o make_v by_o a_o papist_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n nicholas_n upon_o the_o little_a church_n nigh_o the_o wurbel_n in_o the_o danube_n none_o sure_a unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o be_v in_o veneration_n of_o a_o christian_a saint_n the_o other_o of_o good_a genii_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o those_o who_o credit_n be_v as_o unquestionable_a as_o their_o learning_n 69._o and_o who_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o s._n nicholas_n that_o he_o be_v the_o suppose_a patron_n of_o that_o dangerous_a whirlpool_n in_o that_o river_n that_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o take_v peculiar_a care_n of_o such_o as_o pass_v that_o way_n and_o that_o a_o little_a boat_n come_v to_o you_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o receive_v what_o acknowledgement_n you_o please_v or_o what_o perhaps_o you_o may_v have_v promise_v to_o give_v when_o you_o be_v in_o some_o fear_n it_o may_v be_v god_n alone_o calm_v those_o wave_n at_o least_o without_o a_o saint_n and_o s._n nicholas_n receive_v much_o of_o the_o acknowledgement_n the_o whole_a possible_o from_o the_o common_a man_n of_o the_o vessel_n who_o danger_n teach_v to_o pray_v whilst_o superstitious_a ignorance_n mislead_v they_o from_o pray_v aright_o martinus_n de_fw-fr roa_n though_o a_o learned_a jesuit_n and_o a_o spaniard_n do_v open_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o romish_a practice_n he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o give_v a_o false_a colour_n to_o it_o but_o he_o show_v it_o as_o a_o practice_n which_o plain_o agreeâ—…th_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o speak_v out_o say_v etc._n that_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n among_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o tutelar_a deity_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o upon_o st._n james_n in_o spain_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o battle_n and_o this_o custom_n he_o parrallel_v with_o that_o of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o justin_n who_o in_o their_o battle_n call_v sometime_o upon_o alexander_n and_o sometime_o upon_o philip_n as_o upon_o god_n invoke_v their_o aid_n for_o the_o success_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o german_n who_o as_o tacitus_n report_v join_v not_o in_o fight_n with_o their_o enemy_n till_o they_o have_v solemn_o pray_v to_o hercules_n this_o kind_n of_o worship_n the_o pope_n continue_v to_o encourage_v by_o set_v up_o new_a saint_n as_o tutelar_a spirit_n in_o his_o canonisation_n of_o they_o thus_o for_o inscance_v sake_n pope_n clement_n the_o ten_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o nine_o in_o which_o st._n rosa_n be_v create_v patroness_n of_o the_o city_n lima_n etc._n the_o chief_a town_n and_o the_o archiepiscopal_a seat_n in_o peru_n and_o principal_a protectress_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n and_o of_o all_o the_o province_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o terra_fw-la firma_fw-la of_o all_o the_o peruvian_n america_n and_o of_o the_o philippine_n island_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n etc._n that_o a_o addition_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o that_o through_o her_o intercession_n the_o people_n of_o those_o part_n may_v the_o more_o strong_o hope_v for_o patronage_n or_o protection_n so_o s._n thomas_n de_fw-fr villanova_n be_v canonize_v by_o alexander_n the_o seven_o 278._o who_o whilst_o he_o register_v he_o in_o the_o calendar_n of_o his_o god_n use_v this_o exhortation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n pray_v with_o heart_n and_o voice_n that_o s._n thomas_n may_v preside_v over_o christian_a people_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o example_n that_o he_o may_v assist_v they_o with_o his_o prayer_n and_o patronage_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o wrath_n he_o may_v become_v their_o reconciliation_n such_o deity_n the_o papacy_n set_v up_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v they_o in_o that_o quality_n neither_o can_v traveller_n shun_v such_o statue_n and_o inscription_n as_o give_v they_o advertisement_n of_o this_o worship_n of_o tutelar_a saint_n such_o a_o inscription_n be_v that_o at_o brussels_n betwixt_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o sacristy_a of_o the_o cathedral_n 1658._o the_o monument_n be_v dedicate_v by_o maximilian_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o archbishop_n and_o elector_n of_o colen_n to_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n and_o to_o s._n lambert_n as_o to_o the_o tutelar_a deity_n of_o that_o church_n and_o country_n s._n michael_n also_o be_v the_o special_a protector_n of_o that_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o its_o townhouse_n stand_v his_o statue_n in_o brass_n who_o can_v go_v into_o lentini_n and_o not_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o three_o french_a brethren_n and_o martyr_n alsio_n philadelfo_n and_o cirino_n venerate_v there_o as_o its_o patron_n and_o guardian_n 307._o who_o travel_v to_o utopolis_n or_o s._n veit_n and_o see_v not_o the_o four_o chapel_n on_o the_o four_o hill_n of_o s._n veit_n s._n ulrick_n s._n laurence_n s._n helena_n or_o hear_v not_o of_o st._n veit_n or_o st._n faith_n as_o of_o one_o that_o cure_v the_o dancing-sickness_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o chorea_fw-la sancti_fw-la viti_fw-la who_o enter_v paris_n and_o hear_v not_o st._n geneviefve_n celebrate_v as_o the_o protectress_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o she_o call_v the_o guardian_n of_o france_n and_o the_o north-star_n crainte_fw-fr of_o her_o imperial_a city_n who_o understand_v the_o ancient_a estate_n of_o england_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o veneration_n which_o it_o have_v have_v for_o its_o presume_a patron_n st._n george_n so_o great_a it_o be_v that_o when_o certain_a holiday_n be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n george_n 226._o be_v except_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lady_n who_o cross_v the_o ocean_n and_o visit_v the_o mexican_n america_n and_o observe_v not_o that_o st._n joseph_n be_v make_v the_o patron_n of_o new_a spain_n the_o synod_n of_o mexico_n confirm_v at_o rome_n have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v such_o 1354._o and_o give_v particular_a order_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o holiday_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o recount_v to_o how_o many_o place_n person_n and_o thing_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v say_v to_o extend_v foro_fw-la the_o fancy_n of_o the_o eloquent_a jesuit_n rapine_n have_v make_v she_o 1672._o to_o preside_v over_o cloud_n and_o tempest_n de-dit_a over_o tillage_n and_o pasturage_n serva_fw-la over_o flock_n and_o herd_n to_o
she_o as_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o author_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o galeacius_n caracciolus_n etc._n dedicate_v it_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o marble-chappel_n in_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o many_o favour_n she_o confer_v on_o that_o marquis_n and_o of_o the_o many_o evil_n from_o which_o she_o secure_v he_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n mariae_fw-la s._n angeli_fw-la the_o inscription_n seem_v to_o install_v the_o virgin_n into_o that_o presidency_n over_o it_o which_o before_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n aufugite_fw-la a_o like_a change_n be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o inscription_n find_v in_o the_o aedes_fw-la martis_n turn_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o st._n martina_n tenet_fw-la now_o what_o seem_v all_o this_o but_o refine_a heathenism_n when_o man_n trust_v in_o st._n hubert_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o hunter_n do_v not_o they_o the_o like_a to_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o diana_n the_o goddess_n of_o that_o game_n and_o the_o patroness_n of_o forest_n upon_o which_o account_n she_o be_v of_o old_a the_o celebrate_a deity_n of_o this_o island_n which_o then_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o continue_a wood_n etc._n when_o they_o apply_v themselves_o in_o a_o storm_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v not_o they_o the_o like_a to_o those_o who_o in_o peril_n by_o water_n call_v on_o venus_n aquis_fw-la when_o they_o put_v confidence_n in_o st._n margaret_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 520._o as_o the_o patroness_n of_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o child_n in_o infancy_n do_v they_o not_o follow_v their_o pattern_n who_o rely_v on_o diana_n arbitra_fw-la statina_fw-la 72._o or_o cunina_n 381._o in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o pay_v their_o vow_n to_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o child_n do_v they_o not_o like_o bassa_n or_o sulpitia_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o gruter_n 24._o who_o pay_v they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n to_o lucina_n or_o juno_n and_o to_o castor_n and_o pollux_n restitutum_fw-la and_o be_v there_o so_o vast_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o heathen_a conqueror_n who_o offen_v his_o sword_n to_o mars_n and_o of_o henry_n of_o valois_n who_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o rebel_n in_o flanders_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o horse_n on_o which_o he_o charge_v and_o the_o arm_n with_o which_o he_o so_o successful_o fight_v on_o both_o side_n here_o be_v confidence_n in_o a_o celestial_a creature_n as_o a_o substitute_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o thanks_o most_o solemn_o pay_v to_o it_o only_o for_o the_o object_n the_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o other_o pagan_a but_o both_o kind_n be_v repute_v divine_a and_o worthy_a by_o their_o adorer_n both_o be_v judge_v celestial_a magistrate_n etc._n and_o senator_n etc._n as_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v by_o horstius_n and_o the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o such_o senator_n be_v often_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o prevalence_n with_o god_n in_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o their_o patronage_n hence_o they_o sometime_o pray_v to_o god_n 386._o that_o the_o glorious_a intercession_n of_o the_o everblessed_n and_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n may_v protect_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o romish_a patron_n and_o patroness_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o historical_o speak_v of_o i_o find_v enough_o of_o they_o together_o in_o the_o learned_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o with_o they_o i_o will_v at_o present_a content_n myself_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v that_o homily_n 48._o be_v such_o saint_n with_o we_o to_o who_o we_o attribute_v the_o defence_n of_o certain_a country_n spoil_v god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n herein_o but_o dii_fw-la tutelares_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n such_o as_o be_v belus_n to_o the_o babylonian_n and_o asfyrians_n osiris_n and_o isis_n to_o the_o egyptian_n vulcan_n to_o the_o lemnian_o and_o to_o such_o other_o what_o be_v such_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o safeguard_n of_o such_o city_n be_v appoint_v but_o dii_fw-la praesides_fw-la with_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n such_o as_o be_v at_o delphos_n apollo_n at_o athens_n minerva_n at_o carthage_n juno_n at_o rome_n quirinus_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v such_o saint_n to_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n temple_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o altar_n erect_v but_o dii_fw-la patroni_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o capitol_n jupiter_n in_o paphus-temple_n venus_n in_o ephesus-temple_n diana_n and_o such_o like_a when_o you_o hear_v of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n our_o lady_n of_o ipswich_n our_o lady_n of_o wilsdon_n and_o such_o other_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n diana_n agrotera_n diana_n coriphea_n diana_n ephesia_n etc._n etc._n venus_n cypria_n venus_n paphia_n venus_n gnidia_n terentius_n varro_n show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o jupiter_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o few_o veneres_fw-la and_o dianae_n we_o have_v no_o few_o christopher_n lady_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o saint_n they_o have_v not_o only_o spoil_v the_o true_a live_a god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n in_o temple_n city_n country_n and_o land_n by_o such_o device_n and_o invention_n as_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n have_v as_o well_o especial_a saint_n with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v have_v god_n with_o the_o gentile_n neptune_n triton_n nereus_n castor_n and_o pollux_n venus_n and_o such_o other_o in_o who_o place_n be_v come_v st._n christopher_n clement_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o special_o our_o lady_n to_o who_o shipman_n sing_v ave_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o fire_n escape_v the_o idolatrous_a invention_n for_o instead_o of_o vulcan_n and_o vesta_n the_o gentile_n god_n of_o the_o fire_n our_o man_n have_v place_v st._n agatha_n and_o make_v letter_n on_o her_o day_n for_o to_o quench_v fire_n with_o every_o artificer_n and_o profession_n have_v his_o special_a saint_n as_o a_o peculiar_a god_n as_o for_o example_n scholar_n have_v st._n nicholas_n and_o st._n gregory_n painter_n st._n luke_n neither_o lack_v soldier_n their_o mars_n nor_o lover_n their_o venus_n among_o christian_n all_o disease_n have_v their_o special_a saint_n as_o god_n the_o curer_n of_o they_o the_o pox_n st._n roche_n the_o falling-evil_a st._n cornelis_n the_o toothache_n st._n appolin_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v beast_n and_o cattle_n lack_v their_o god_n with_o we_o for_o st._n loy_n be_v the_o horseleech_n st._n anthony_n the_o swineherd_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v god_n providence_n and_o due_a honour_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n who_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v i_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o that_o in_o it_o be_v i_o do_v give_v victory_n and_o i_o put_v to_o flight_n of_o i_o be_v all_o counsel_n and_o help_n etc._n etc._n except_o i_o keep_v the_o city_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o watch_v that_o keep_v it_o thou_o lord_n shall_v save_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o we_o have_v leave_v he_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o water_n nor_o country_n nor_o city_n peace_n nor_o war_n to_o rule_v and_o governn_n either_o man_n nor_o beast_n nor_o their_o disease_n to_o cure_v we_o join_v to_o he_o another_o helper_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o noun_n adjective_n use_v these_o say_n such_o as_o learn_v god_n and_o s._n nicholas_n be_v my_o speed_n such_o as_o niece_n god_n help_v and_o s._n john_n to_o the_o harse_n god_n and_o s._n loy_n save_v thou_o the_o papist_n have_v read_v such_o discourse_n as_o these_o and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o abate_v the_o force_n of_o they_o by_o the_o follow_a evasion_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o make_v address_n to_o one_o particular_a saint_n 368._o rather_o than_o another_o in_o some_o particular_a occasion_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o division_n of_o office_n among_o the_o saint_n every_o one_o of_o who_o may_v equal_o intercede_v without_o entrench_v upon_o the_o propriety_n of_o another_o and_o their_o intercession_n may_v be_v implore_v by_o we_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o necessity_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o reflection_n which_o the_o suppliant_a make_v either_o upon_o some_o signal_n grace_n which_o shine_v in_o that_o saint_n above_o other_o as_o patience_z humility_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o reason_n the_o church_n say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la similis_fw-la illi_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o find_v like_o to_o he_o or_o upon_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n or_o some_o particular_a miracle_n or_o such_o like_a
they_o have_v in_o all_o case_n such_o power_n by_o commission_n that_o little_a motive_n be_v leave_v for_o immediate_a application_n unto_o god_n and_o much_o trust_n and_o gratitude_n due_a to_o he_o be_v pay_v to_o these_o delegate_n five_o the_o angel_n who_o protection_n jacob_n implore_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n as_o have_v have_v himself_o experience_n of_o his_o aid_n be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n than_o either_o michael_n or_o gabriel_n even_o the_o logos_fw-la of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o novatianus_n declare_v once_o and_o again_o in_o his_o tertull._n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n who_o testimony_n shall_v be_v produce_v in_o my_o fourteen_o chapter_n at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o plain_a one_o of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la 117._o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v strive_v with_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o this_o divine_a writ_n testify_v but_o the_o holy_a man_n retain_v he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v unless_o thou_o bless_v i_o now_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o patriarch_n show_v whilst_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n he_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o a_o angel_n he_o desire_v to_o bless_v the_o child_n and_o a_o while_n after_o he_o thus_o discourse_v when_o esau_n his_o brother_n design_v against_o he_o he_o do_v not_o invoke_v a_o angel_n but_o god_n say_v take_v i_o o_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n esau_n for_o i_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o six_o the_o story_n of_o raphael_n protect_v tobias_n be_v not_o find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a report_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o do_v not_o encourage_v man_n in_o all_o emergency_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o like_a without_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n he_o send_v not_o all_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n who_o may_v sympathize_v with_o our_o estate_n the_o angel_n who_o never_o sustain_v infirmity_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o a_o angel_n argue_v that_o of_o a_o saint_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v use_v such_o ministration_n so_o frequent_o and_o visible_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o dispensation_n his_o shechinah_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n attend_v be_v show_v often_o on_o earth_n seven_o if_o st._n roch_n once_o assist_v the_o infect_v it_o be_v not_o prove_v thence_o that_o god_n send_v he_o wherever_o he_o send_v that_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o he_o ever_o help_v at_o a_o distance_n in_o that_o dreadful_a sickness_n which_o require_v a_o domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la why_o because_o say_v they_o the_o infect_a pray_v to_o he_o and_o be_v heal_v but_o the_o event_n be_v not_o always_o the_o effect_n and_o god_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o own_o great_a and_o mysterious_a end_n do_v often_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o often_o there_o be_v other_o ordinary_a second_o cause_n which_o man_n fancy_v by_o the_o event_n to_o have_v be_v more_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a they_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_n pray_v to_o lavina_n for_o her_o assistance_n in_o a_o cleanly_a cheat_n may_v impute_v the_o effect_n unto_o their_o goddess_n though_o she_o never_o understand_v they_o and_o their_o own_o cunning_a brain_n and_o slight_a of_o hand_n bring_v the_o cozenage_n to_o pass_v with_o such_o undiscovered_a art_n s._n austin_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o better_a instance_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la he_o tell_v of_o one_o eulogius_n a_o master_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o carthage_n who_o be_v perplex_v with_o a_o knotty_a place_n in_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o cicero_n which_o he_o be_v next_o day_n to_o interpret_v to_o his_o scholar_n and_o in_o that_o night_n say_v the_o father_n i_o interpret_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o dream_n that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o nay_o not_o i_o but_o my_o image_n i_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o this_o affair_n and_o be_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o sea_n do_v or_o dream_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v whole_o careless_a of_o his_o care_n the_o man_n brain_n be_v heat_v and_o among_o other_o image_n that_o of_o s._n austin_n come_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v then_o the_o fame_a scholar_n in_o africa_n and_o his_o dream_n as_o often_o it_o happen_v be_v lucky_a than_o his_o wake_a thought_n and_o he_o impute_v to_o st._n austin_n that_o which_o follow_v his_o apparition_n in_o the_o brain_n though_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o eight_o if_o st._n michael_n be_v once_o send_v to_o succour_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o saint_n do_v the_o like_a or_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v always_o the_o same_o office_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o quality_n or_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o that_o angel_n appear_v alike_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la substitute_v without_o union_n to_o manhood_n and_o that_o of_o he_o incarnate_a and_o install_v king_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o learned_a think_v that_o by_o michael_n be_v always_o mean_v a_o angel_n in_o sum_n the_o romanist_n be_v not_o so_o much_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o pray_v to_o such_o saint_n as_o most_o sympathize_v in_o their_o conjecture_n with_o their_o present_a condition_n as_o for_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o such_o who_o god_n have_v impower_v to_o succour_v all_o christian_n in_o equal_a circumstance_n and_o like_a place_n and_o for_o return_v the_o thanks_o to_o they_o which_o be_v often_o due_a to_o the_o immediate_a providence_n of_o the_o omnipresent_v god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o such_o why_o do_v they_o use_v such_o form_n in_o their_o prayer_n why_o do_v they_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o patron_n and_o guardian-saint_n why_o do_v they_o as_o well_o call_v on_o the_o virgin_n as_o on_o the_o high_a angel_n for_o guardianship_n why_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o many_o bull_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o such_o place_n and_o helper_n in_o such_o particular_a case_n why_o be_v the_o people_n direct_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o advise_v to_o a_o especial_a affiance_n in_o they_o etc._n why_o be_v there_o mention_n in_o their_o author_n of_o their_o appearance_n in_o person_n to_o their_o supplicant_n with_o present_a aid_n and_o further_a assistance_n this_o be_v do_v by_o bernardin_n de_fw-fr bustis_fw-la and_o recite_v in_o a_o manual_a print_v at_o paris_n with_o approbation_n etc._n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o seven_o joy_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o account_n her_o annunciation_n by_o the_o angel_n her_o visitation_n by_o elizabeth_n the_o glorious_a birth_n of_o christ_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o magi_n the_o retrieve_v of_o her_o son_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o her_o happy_a departure_n and_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n with_o these_o joy_n say_v bernardin_n st._n thomas_n of_o canierbury_n a_o devout_a servant_n of_o the_o virgin_n do_v every_o day_n salute_v our_o lady_n to_o he_o as_o he_o proceed_v she_o one_o day_n appear_v when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n and_o she_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o salute_v she_o with_o her_o seven_o joy_n on_o earth_n which_o sometime_o be_v 233._o say_v to_o be_v but_o five_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o she_o but_o that_o the_o salute_v of_o she_o with_o her_o seven_o joy_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n her_o exaltation_n above_o the_o angel_n her_o illuminate_a paradise_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o world_n the_o reverence_n pay_v she_o by_o angel_n archangel_n throne_n and_o dominion_n her_o be_v the_o conveyer_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o christ_n bestow_v her_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o her_o son_n her_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o sinner_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o who_o praise_n and_o reverence_v she_o be_v by_o the_o father_n recompense_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o augmentation_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o paradise_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v acceptable_a to_o she_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o she_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o also_o who_o shall_v daily_o repeat_v these_o salutation_n adjoin_v to_o each_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n that_o she_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o for_o her_o sake_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o instance_n we_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o
virgin_n assert_v and_o also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o imposture_n of_o such_o appearance_n from_o the_o story_n itself_o which_o represent_v not_o a_o bless_a saint_n ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o the_o great_a god_n but_o a_o vain_a perfon_n delight_v with_o the_o unjust_a flattery_n of_o herself_o this_o then_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o conceive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v away_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o wit_n by_o her_o disposal_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o subordination_n to_o his_o supremacy_n unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n without_o any_o sufficient_a declaration_n from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a so_o to_o prefer_v they_o and_o by_o she_o worship_v of_o they_o in_o that_o quality_n which_o her_o own_o imagination_n have_v enstate_v they_o in_o i_o be_o next_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o such_o estimation_n and_o worship_n entrench_v on_o the_o divine_a honour_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n god_n have_v not_o own_v any_o substitute_n beside_o his_o son_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o be_v as_o god-man_n most_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o supreme_a patron_n and_o mediator_n yet_o still_o it_o do_v entrench_v upon_o his_o honour_n in_o its_o worship_n of_o saint_n three_o several_a way_n first_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o second_o place_n more_o general_o in_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o angel_n three_o in_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v both_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o the_o other_o heavenly_a spirit_n first_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v particular_o abate_v in_o the_o customary_a worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n abate_v i_o say_v not_o quite_o remove_v for_o the_o prayer_n to_o she_o be_v still_o per_fw-la dominum_fw-la through_o christ_n her_o son_n tho_o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v intimate_v as_o in_o the_o monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la show_v thy_o mother-hood_n in_o the_o hymn_n ave_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la that_o she_o can_v command_v his_o answer_n and_o when_o god_n be_v invoke_v by_o her_o merit_n her_o merit_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o nostrum_fw-la but_o a_o abatement_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n honour_n by_o that_o supereminent_a advancement_n which_o be_v give_v to_o she_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n without_o any_o declaration_n contrary_a to_o it_o for_o that_o church_n do_v set_v she_o as_o solomon_n do_v his_o mother_n in_o the_o throne_n with_o himself_o though_o on_o that_o hand_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o supreme_a now_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o honour_n be_v diminish_v both_o where_o it_o be_v equal_o share_v and_o where_o a_o second_o keep_v not_o distance_n but_o do_v obtain_v a_o point_n next_o to_o the_o first_o for_o from_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o distance_n arise_v degree_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o prince_n that_o sit_v alone_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v thereby_o in_o possession_n of_o high_a honour_n than_o he_o who_o have_v a_o second_o sitting_z next_z him_z though_o on_o the_o less_o honourable_a hand_n and_o according_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o defect_n in_o policy_n both_o through_o the_o occasion_n give_v by_o it_o of_o be_v supplant_v and_o through_o the_o diminution_n it_o make_v of_o supreme_a honour_n of_o which_o each_o degree_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o power_n when_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n such_o as_o aelius_n adrianus_n and_o antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n admit_v second_o to_o sit_v with_o they_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o government_n though_o themselves_o reserve_v still_o the_o first_o place_n and_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n now_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o celebrate_v the_o virgin_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o co-ruler_n with_o her_o son_n to_o salute_v she_o as_o we_o hear_v but_o now_o from_o the_o office_n of_o her_o seven_o allegress_n as_o a_o queen_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n the_o scripture_n have_v in_o it_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jess_n and_o a_o branch_n or_o flower_n shall_v grow_v or_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o root_n hierom_n xaverius_n have_v wrest_v this_o place_n even_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o he_o thus_o read_v it_o in_o his_o persic_a gofpel_n 33._o a_o true_a branch_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o out_o of_o that_o branch_n a_o flower_n shall_v be_v bear_v misapply_v the_o first_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o second_o to_o christ_n whilst_o both_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o this_o misinterpretation_n he_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o hymn_n in_o the_o breviary_n 107._o which_o salute_v she_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a root_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o psalter_n of_o bonaventure_n which_o be_v know_v to_o turn_v lord_n into_o lady_n throughout_o the_o psalm_n not_o omit_v to_o trave_a that_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n into_o our_o lady_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o salazar_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n interprete_v wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o the_o marian_n will_v serve_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o coequality_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o christ._n hence_o baronius_n himself_o call_v she_o the_o ark_n in_o one_o place_n 863._o and_o in_o another_o altissimus_fw-la the_o tabernacle_n the_o thing_n relate_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v equal_o pervert_v by_o this_o inordinate_a devotion_n to_o that_o virgin_n who_o can_v give_v those_o a_o welcome_a reception_n who_o with_o such_o affront_n to_o her_o son_n make_v their_o court_n to_o she_o as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n celebrate_v by_o a_o choir_n of_o angel_n so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n observe_v the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n from_o a_o story_n of_o melody_n hear_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o devout_a man_n in_o a_o desert_n on_o her_o birthday_n hierom_n xaverius_n 21._o have_v set_v down_o this_o story_n for_o gospel_n among_o the_o indian_n and_o innocent_a the_o four_o upon_o that_o report_n cause_v the_o dav_fw-mi to_o be_v sacred_a as_o christ_n triumphant_a ascension_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o observe_v in_o our_o church_n so_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o church_n celebrate_v with_o pomp_n before_o that_o office_n she_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o missal_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n 473._o ascend_v with_o a_o glory_n about_o her_o head_n in_o equal_a show_n of_o triumph_n with_o christ._n as_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o have_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n so_o be_v the_o virgin_n call_v by_o they_o the_o gate_n porta_n and_o the_o hall-gate_n of_o heaven_n 384._o as_o he_o be_v call_v god_n belove_v son_n so_o be_v she_o call_v god_n belove_v daughter_n filiae_fw-la as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o virgin_n call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o angel_n etc._n and_o sometime_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n reginae_fw-la nay_o the_o jesuit_n rapine_n have_v enstate_v she_o in_o that_o empire_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n her_o son_n as_o above_o she_o olympo_fw-la as_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n so_o the_o virgin_n be_v style_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o mexico_n etc._n the_o universal_a patroness_n and_o advocatress_n as_o the_o day_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a portion_n in_o which_o devout_a people_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n 376._o as_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v the_o sunday_n sacred_a to_o they_o so_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o virgin_n have_v saturday_n etc._n on_o that_o day_n therefore_o say_v augustine_n wichmans_n 64._o more_o request_n of_o miserable_a mortal_n be_v seal_v by_o she_o the_o chancelaress_n of_o the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n than_o on_o all_o the_o
it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o all_o governor_n in_o this_o world_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n superintendent_o and_o precedent_n be_v so_o many_o idol_n and_o ordinance_n dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n but_o judicious_a man_n will_v consider_v that_o the_o government_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n here_o god_n rule_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o we_o we_o be_v mortal_a man_n and_o need_v the_o aid_n of_o man_n like_o ourselves_o whilst_o we_o sojourn_v in_o this_o body_n and_o for_o he_o to_o administer_v immediate_o to_o our_o outward_a infirmity_n in_o this_o world_n be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v always_o gross_o incarnate_a this_o conceit_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n as_o model_v like_o the_o visible_a have_v bring_v forth_o that_o excuse_n of_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n in_o the_o romish_a suppliant_n who_o as_o if_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o that_o on_o earth_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o king_n but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o of_o his_o officer_n a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o can_v hear_v all_o complaint_n in_o person_n and_o redress_v all_o grievance_n can_v he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o easy_a operation_n of_o a_o deity_n all_o may_v then_o have_v immediate_a access_n to_o he_o or_o to_o he_o by_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n suppose_v to_o be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o quality_n and_o who_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o monarch_n himself_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o he_o immediate_o or_o to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n address_v himself_o to_o neither_o but_o to_o some_o mean_a favourite_n of_o who_o interest_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o his_o affair_n he_o have_v no_o assurance_n give_v he_o three_o shall_v we_o lay_v aside_o this_o consideration_n of_o that_o presidentship_n and_o patronage_n to_o which_o the_o romanist_n entitle_v so_o many_o saint_n yet_o the_o very_a frequency_n use_v in_o address_n to_o they_o though_o by_o mere_a request_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o we_o will_v not_o a_o little_a tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n it_o be_v notorious_a to_o those_o who_o pass_v the_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o romish_a mariner_n that_o those_o seaman_n in_o a_o storm_n apply_v not_o themselves_o immediate_o to_o god_n but_o repeat_v the_o hymn_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o hail_v star_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o lipsius_n tell_v op._n of_o thirteen_o man_n in_o peril_n by_o a_o tempest_n in_o their_o passage_n to_o antwerp_n among_o they_o the_o master_n conceive_v no_o hope_n of_o save_v the_o vessel_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o passanger_n exhort_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o pass_v to_o a_o better_a state_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o but_o it_o seem_v one_o among_o they_o suggest_v vow_n and_o invocation_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o holla_n and_o his_o counsel_n be_v embrace_v straightway_o say_v he_o a_o light_n shine_v on_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o tempest_n cease_v and_o the_o vessel_n arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n with_o loss_n of_o good_n but_o not_o of_o the_o passenger_n who_o repair_v to_o holla_n and_o profesle_v themselves_o to_o owe_v their_o life_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o pay_v with_o faithfulness_n the_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v it_o have_v be_v more_o pious_a sure_o to_o have_v thank_v god_n and_o the_o virgin_n or_o rather_o god_n alone_o who_o it_o may_v be_v by_o other_o mean_n or_o by_o himself_o be_v their_o deliverer_n but_o superstitious_a man_n judge_v of_o cause_n by_o the_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n which_o produce_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fruit_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a but_o in_o the_o polite_a of_o the_o ecclesiastic_o the_o very_a jesuit_n for_o so_o do_v father_n garnet_n etc._n at_o his_o execution_n afford_v god_n the_o less_o of_o their_o application_n by_o be_v so_o busy_v at_o their_o last_o hour_n with_o their_o aforesaid_a marry_o mother_n of_o grace_n mother_n of_o mercy_n defend_v we_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o protect_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n which_o versicles_n say_v the_o composer_n etc._n of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n we_o hear_v a_o monk_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n inculcate_v very_o often_o to_o a_o die_a man_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o have_v be_v common_o observe_v as_o a_o great_a blot_n in_o the_o romish_a devotion_n that_o they_o use_v many_o ave_fw-la maria_n to_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o collect_v by_o the_o way_n be_v repeat_v by_o they_o with_o such_o careless_a haste_n the_o jabber_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o indistinct_a heedless_a way_n be_v by_o we_o call_v pater_v labbe_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n though_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v not_o forgetful_a of_o christ_n his_o saviour_n yet_o he_o mention_n the_o frequency_n of_o his_o address_n to_o the_o virgin_n during_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o fever_n etc._n this_o a_o slander_n by_o not_o know_v his_o principle_n will_v have_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o distemper_n thus_o then_o this_o new_a marian_n devotion_n much_o diminish_v and_o sometime_o quite_o justle_v out_o the_o ancient_a and_o unquestionable_a worship_n of_o jesus_n as_o they_o say_v s._n ambrose_n be_v almost_o forget_v already_o at_o milan_n extinxit_fw-la through_o the_o new_a veneration_n of_o s._n charles_n borromee_n two_o thing_n now_o may_v be_v perhaps_o joint_o pretend_v towards_o the_o disable_n the_o forego_v discourse_n and_o i_o will_v return_v a_o brief_a answer_n to_o they_o first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o confess_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o romanist_n pray_v as_o unto_o patron_n and_o patroness_n be_v real_a saint_n in_o heaven_n second_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o have_v confer_v such_o honourable_a office_n place_n and_o power_n upon_o these_o patron_n by_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v wrought_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o their_o client_n for_o the_o first_o suggestion_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o worship_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v think_v professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o such_o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o either_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v the_o eminent_a saintship_n and_o glorify_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o be_v canonize_v they_o who_o read_v without_o partiality_n the_o history_n of_o s._n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v he_o put_v into_o the_o calendar_n by_o as_o much_o mistake_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o our_o vulgar_a almanac_n i_o see_v that_o even_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v impute_v his_o saintship_n â—…se_n rather_o to_o the_o fervour_n of_o his_o zeal_n than_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o cause_n what_o can_v a_o man_n that_o reverence_v god_n think_v of_o the_o saintship_n of_o st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n when_o he_o consider_v of_o his_o doctrine_n apt_a to_o give_v pain_n to_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o virgin_n almost_o in_o heaven_n itself_o this_o saint_n after_o a_o logn_a comparison_n betwixt_o god_n and_o bless_a mary_n debito_fw-la thus_o thus_o blasphemous_o conclude_v if_o then_o we_o give_v to_o each_o their_o due_a in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o man_n and_o which_o the_o virgin_n have_v do_v for_o god_n himself_o you_o see_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o mary_n have_v do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o god_n for_o man_n whence_o god_n for_o the_o virgin_n sake_n be_v much_o oblige_v to_o we_o methinks_v by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v just_a such_o another_o saint_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conformity_n 205._o who_o write_v the_o parallel_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n francis_n and_o give_v to_o st._n francis_n the_o pre-eminence_n what_o can_v a_o peaceable_a christian_a think_v of_o the_o saintship_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o st._n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o embroil_v the_o world_n who_o teach_v 21._o that_o king_n and_o duke_n have_v their_o original_n from_o those_o who_o not_o know_v god_n do_v by_o pride_n rapine_n perfidiousness_n murder_n and_o by_o almost_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n affect_v to_o domineer_v over_o their_o equal_n or_o other_o man_n with_o blind_a ambition_n and_o intolerable_a presumption_n who_o depose_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o
speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o that_o most_o wise_a lawgiver_n therefore_o say_v lest_o be_v seduce_v by_o error_n or_o mistake_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o a_o creature_n yet_o that_o such_o image_n be_v make_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v very_o notorious_a and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o here_o in_o england_n some_o protestant_n see_v a_o silver_n image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n carry_v in_o procession_n in_o the_o passion-week_n and_o venerate_v with_o show_n of_o high_a devotion_n the_o learned_a who_o be_v cautious_a forbear_v the_o open_a defence_n of_o such_o image_n yet_o they_o call_v they_o judaizer_n who_o esteem_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o they_o to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o in_o their_o discourse_n they_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o practice_n so_o far_o as_o the_o tenderness_n of_o that_o subject_n will_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o say_v there_o be_v no._n express_a text_n against_o it_o etc._n together_o with_o other_o very_a kind_a expression_n which_o discover_v their_o inclination_n also_o the_o frequency_n and_o allowance_n of_o such_o picture_n which_o under_o their_o strict_a discipline_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o painter_n and_o engraver_n she_o weth_z many_o ecclesiastic_n to_o be_v well-willer_n to_o they_o though_o not_o as_o true_a representation_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gross_a anthropomorphites_n be_v as_o such_o renounce_v by_o they_o i_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o frontispiece_n which_o be_v put_v before_o every_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a print_v at_o lion_n there_o on_o the_o top_n in_o a_o very_a wooden_a cut_n be_v picture_v a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o globe_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o glory_n stream_v from_o all_o part_n of_o he_o on_o his_o head_n there_o be_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o mitre_n and_o over_o it_o this_o motto_n holy-trinity_n one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o pope_n be_v place_v in_o a_o like_a garb_n with_o mitre_n and_o key_n and_o a_o glory_n about_o his_o head_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o such_o image_n be_v idolatry_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o or_o with_o we_o the_o second_o command_n consider_v as_o a_o moysaicall_a precept_n the_o table_n of_o stone_n themselves_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v break_v in_o funder_n in_o that_o sense_n even_o by_o the_o very_a finger_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a reason_n in_o that_o law_n it_o be_v eternal_a and_o unalterable_a like_o the_o great_a author_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o precept_n it_o be_v as_o many_o think_v unlawful_a for_o any_o jew_n to_o make_v any_o protuberant_a statue_n either_o of_o god_n or_o demon_n or_o man_n or_o animal_n and_o much_o more_o to_o exhibit_v sign_n of_o reverence_n before_o they_o for_o the_o very_a make_n of_o image_n will_v have_v induce_v that_o ritual_a people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o want_v little_a beside_o a_o outward_a object_n to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o inward_a inclination_n and_o if_o they_o have_v exhibit_v such_o sign_n before_o a_o image_n the_o gentile_n will_v have_v expound_v they_o as_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o worship_n of_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v jealous_a and_o therefore_o give_v command_v that_o the_o monster_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v not_o exâ—…t_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o seed_n or_o embryo_n of_o it_o and_o whenâ—…ever_o man_n be_v in_o such_o circumstance_n that_o a_o image_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o a_o apparent_a scandal_n or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n this_o command_n do_v oblige_v they_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n etc._n the_o christian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v nigh_o such_o circumstance_n be_v â—…ngled_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o prone_a to_o their_o work_n that_o as_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a indignation_n profess_v there_o be_v more_o light_n hang_v out_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o christian_n then_o at_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o light_n not_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o passenger_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n he_o therefore_o suitable_o to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o time_n urge_v the_o second_o command_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o mosaic_a strictness_n and_o declame_v against_o all_o statuary_n and_o painteâ—…_n as_o artist_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o that_o command_n which_o do_v always_o oblige_v and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o mankind_n two_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v perpetual_o forbid_v by_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n of_o any_o false_a god_n and_o the_o honour_v of_o it_o in_o that_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v make_v i_o say_v in_o that_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o carve_v or_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n by_o way_n of_o story_n or_o in_o order_n to_o the_o expose_v of_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a or_o to_o value_v they_o if_o they_o be_v ancient_a and_o do_v by_o good_a hand_n as_o rarity_n of_o price_n and_o he_o have_v little_a of_o judgement_n or_o charity_n who_o condemn_v every_o antiquary_n as_o a_o idolater_n the_o genevian_o have_v usual_o here_o in_o their_o house_n the_o picture_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n and_o such_o other_o together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o devil_n spend_v vain_o their_o breath_n against_o the_o light_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o and_o we_o suffer_v in_o england_n the_o picture_n of_o false_a god_n in_o the_o ovid_n of_o mr._n sandys_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o italy_n the_o image_n of_o cartari_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o attempt_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o it_o as_o his_o image_n i_o say_v the_o attempt_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o cavil_v of_o the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o mock_v at_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o command_n 46._o namely_o because_o god_n infinite_a essence_n can_v be_v represent_v as_o a_o reason_n which_o idle_o establish_v a_o law_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o he_o profane_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o monsieur_n who_o forbid_v his_o bowyer_n to_o make_v he_o shaft_n of_o a_o pig_n tail_n because_o no_o shaft_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o very_a catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n abovecited_a 265._o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o such_o a_o image_n be_v forbid_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v make_v or_o perfect_v but_o to_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v make_v because_o the_o workman_n will_v fail_v in_o his_o attempt_n not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o shame_n but_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a may_v be_v represent_v for_o be_v nothing_o but_o creature_n of_o god_n or_o phantasm_n the_o creature_n of_o their_o brain_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o resemblance_n they_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o in_o a_o picture_n in_o the_o fancy_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v imitate_v by_o man_n art_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v like_o nothing_o that_o be_v finite_a neither_o like_a man_n nor_o like_o the_o heaven_n which_o latter_a diodorus_n most_o false_o and_o irrational_o make_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o moses_n add_v that_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v all_o image_n of_o he_o in_o humane_a figure_n 1151._o whilst_o he_o forbid_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n earth_n or_o water_n nor_o can_v god_n essence_n so_o appear_v by_o itself_o as_o to_o show_v its_o very_a self_n we_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o no_o proper_a idea_n of_o he_o for_o that_o import_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n a_o object_n with_o its_o imagery_n perceive_v in_o the_o brain_n hence_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a itself_o do_v not_o favour_v any_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d but_o ere_o i_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o argument_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o premise_v a_o distinction_n of_o image_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a of_o the_o idol_n be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o of_o image_n than_o i_o consider_v four_o sort_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o call_v they_o image_n of_o analogy_n of_o memory_n of_o representation_n of_o presence_n by_o image_n of_o
original_a quaker_n but_o as_o of_o one_o who_o by_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o saint_n etc._n and_o by_o worship_v that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o light_n or_o christ_n within_o he_o reject_v the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o his_o own_o imagination_n must_v not_o they_o make_v a_o like_a judgement_n of_o such_o as_o anna_n trapnell_n 36._o who_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n that_o god_n dwell_v essential_o in_o his_o saint_n must_v not_o they_o also_o judge_v of_o lodowick_n muggleton_n as_o of_o a_o madman_n or_o of_o a_o impostor_n sell_v his_o blessing_n at_o a_o very_a profitable_a rate_n or_o of_o a_o idolater_n worship_v nothing_o for_o the_o one_o true_a god_n but_o a_o confine_a person_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o he_o ow_v no_o other_o godhead_n than_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n and_o circumscribe_v by_o it_o for_o a_o season_n and_o as_o he_o blasphemous_o continue_v to_o speak_v 25._o such_o as_o lose_v itself_o for_o a_o while_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o knowledge_n not_o know_v till_o he_o be_v glorify_v that_o himself_o be_v god_n the_o father_n but_o that_o elias_n be_v his_o god_n and_o his_o father_n for_o that_o also_o be_v one_o of_o his_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n not_o find_v it_o safe_a to_o trust_v the_o angel_n 22._o upon_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n he_o commit_v his_o place_n to_o the_o safe_a trust_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n etc._n a_o blasphemy_n worse_o if_o possible_a than_o that_o in_o irenaeus_n 87._o of_o the_o extravagant_a gnostic_n who_o suppose_v the_o place_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la to_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n supply_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n but_o i_o forbear_v any_o further_a repetition_n of_o his_o abominable_a fancy_n which_o will_v cause_v as_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o pious_a christian_n as_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v late_o do_v in_o his_o own_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o learned_a frenchman_n isaac_n casaubon_n 7._o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n preserve_v this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o give_v a_o sound_a mind_n to_o those_o nonconformist_n who_o deride_z the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o world_n towards_o the_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o his_o favour_n in_o exhibit_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o shechinah_n of_o his_o son_n part_n 1._o of_o the_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v state_v and_o also_o illustrate_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o among_o gentile_n jew_n mahometan_n and_o professor_n of_o christianity_n i_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n in_o pity_n of_o our_o weakness_n have_v give_v we_o towards_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o evil._n against_o all_o manner_n of_o false_a god_n and_o ruling-daemon_n he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a be_v absolute_a in_o perfection_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v everywhere_o by_o almighty_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v everywhere_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o trust_v in_o as_o the_o only_a god_n the_o same_o principle_n of_o reason_n teach_v they_o that_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o image_n nor_o confine_v to_o it_o neither_o know_v it_o much_o more_o of_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n save_v that_o they_o be_v and_o consequent_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o address_n to_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v a_o express_a command_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n without_o image_n and_o many_o declaration_n of_o god_n as_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o immediate_a providence_n also_o christian_a religion_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v doemon_n or_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n to_o be_v by_o christian_n adore_v it_o establish_v a_o church_n or_o corporation_n of_o christian_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o admittance_n into_o that_o society_n it_o prescribe_v a_o solemn_a renuntiation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n of_o which_o a_o part_n be_v the_o pomp_n or_o procession_n in_o honour_n of_o idol_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o founder_n of_o this_o society_n it_o offer_v to_o we_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n on_o the_o firstday_n of_o the_o week_n set_v apart_o for_o public_a worship_n it_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o by_o any_o doemon_n as_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o he_o conquer_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v the_o church_n it_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satanâ_fw-la from_o that_o evil_a one_o from_o satan_n the_o destroyer_n as_o rabbi_n judah_n be_v wont_a to_o petition_v and_o in_o the_o doxology_n it_o ascribe_v not_o with_o the_o heathen_a world_n which_o then_o lie_v in_o maligno_fw-la illo_fw-la under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n in_o general_a idolatry_n the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o that_o one_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o upon_o most_o of_o these_o subject_n i_o have_v already_o enlarge_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v special_o vouchsafe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n a_o subject_n not_o common_o discourse_v of_o and_o hint_v only_o in_o the_o former_a paper_n this_o disquisition_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o god_n proceed_v thence_o to_o the_o condescension_n he_o vouchsafe_v towards_o the_o very_a eye_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n in_o the_o shechinah_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a creation_n a_o great_a part_n of_o invisible_a matter_n and_o motion_n many_o thing_n beside_o god_n almighty_a be_v not_o immediate_o subject_a to_o man_n sense_n though_o his_o reason_n can_v reach_v they_o after_o a_o philosophical_a consideration_n of_o their_o palpable_a effect_n god_n indeed_o can_v have_v make_v that_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o invisible_a to_o have_v be_v see_v by_o man_n in_o all_o the_o minute_n and_o curious_a texture_n of_o it_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v that_o omnipotence_n which_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v the_o soul_n from_o frame_v the_o fiber_n of_o the_o nerve_n in_o such_o delicate_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n what_o possible_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o to_o give_v to_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o natural_a microscope_n but_o for_o his_o own_o divine_a substance_n which_o have_v neither_o limit_n nor_o part_n nor_o physical_a motion_n which_o be_v the_o division_n of_o part_n nor_o figure_v which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o immensity_n nor_o colour_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o figure_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o body_n we_o can_v see_v it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v do_v so_o in_o any_o other_o which_o though_o it_o be_v celestial_a be_v still_o but_o body_n for_o this_o sight_n then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hope_v unless_o we_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o interpret_v the_o antecedent_n by_o the_o consequent_a in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n 18._o which_o say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o st._n john_n in_o that_o place_n deny_v express_o actual_a sight_n as_o also_o he_o do_v again_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 12._o tertullian_n 508._o in_o his_o refutation_n of_o praxea_n discourse_v of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o god_n and_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n illustrate_v his_o sense_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o its_o very_a body_n but_o by_o its_o ray_n and_o he_o further_o note_v of_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n deny_v 16._o both_o the_o actual_a and_o potential_a sight_n of_o god_n no_o man_n say_v that_o apostle_n have_v see_v god_n nor_o can_v see_v he_o no_o man_n while_o alive_a can_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v as_o he_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o palace_n and_o
throne_n of_o his_o most_o eminent_a glory_n he_o can_v behold_v that_o now_o unless_o in_o such_o a_o glymp_n as_o st._n stephen_n enjoy_v which_o he_o shall_v see_v after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o vail_n of_o this_o gross_a body_n shall_v be_v remove_v for_o to_o the_o meek_a in_o heart_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o secret_a of_o face_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o adjourn_v to_o the_o future_a life_n etc._n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o invisible_a the_o infinity_n of_o it_o which_o tertullian_n 507._o seem_v to_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v see_v by_o moses_n can_v no_o more_o be_v take_v in_o by_o man_n eye_n than_o a_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o universe_n can_v be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o a_o telescope_n and_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v indiseernible_a even_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n for_o although_o angel_n be_v spirit_n yet_o they_o possess_v a_o space_n be_v of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n from_o the_o divine_a substance_n which_o fill_v and_o pierce_v all_o thing_n the_o ranter_n 28._o indeed_o profess_v to_o see_v in_o this_o life_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o now_o man_n in_o this_o earthly_a state_n receive_v knowledge_n chief_o from_o the_o sense_n he_o be_v exceed_o covetous_a of_o sensible_a help_n in_o his_o research_n after_o the_o most_o abstract_a notion_n which_o inclination_n be_v vehement_a in_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v general_o of_o very_o gross_a apprehension_n they_o pursue_v not_o the_o object_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v it_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a god_n himself_o with_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a reason_n but_o they_o at_o best_a blend_v it_o with_o some_o bodily_a phantasm_n and_o often_o dwell_v whole_o upon_o such_o a_o image_n and_o the_o external_a object_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o their_o imagination_n worship_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v entertain_v only_o as_o the_o help_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o although_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o a_o visible_a object_n be_v not_o the_o necessary_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o occasional_a root_n of_o all_o that_o proper_a idolatry_n or_o image-worship_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o more_o kind_n than_o there_o be_v nation_n in_o the_o world_n part_n 2._o of_o the_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o shechinah_n of_o god_n god_n know_v well_o the_o frame_n caution_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n though_o himself_o do_v not_o erect_v it_o so_o as_o now_o it_o stand_v with_o much_o decay_n and_o many_o breach_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weak_a condition_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o visible_a presence_n lest_o in_o the_o entire_a absence_n of_o it_o his_o fancy_n shall_v have_v bow_v he_o down_o even_o to_o such_o creature_n to_o which_o man_n himself_o be_v compare_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o subcaelestial_a deity_n it_o please_v then_o the_o wise_a and_o merciful_a god_n to_o show_v to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o man_n though_o not_o his_o spiritual_a and_o immense_a substance_n or_o any_o statue_n or_o picture_n of_o it_o properly_z so_o call_v yet_o his_o shechinah_n or_o visible_a glory_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o especial_a presence_n this_o divine_a appearance_n i_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v general_o exhibit_v in_o a_o mighty_a lustre_n of_o flame_n or_o light_n set_v off_o with_o thick_a and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o solemn_a cloud_n nothing_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o pure_a and_o pleasant_a and_o venerable_a as_o light_v especial_o in_o some_o reflection_n or_o refraction_n of_o it_o which_o be_v high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o brain_n by_o light_n god_n discover_v his_o other_o work_n and_o by_o it_o he_o have_v please_v to_o shadow_v out_o himself_o and_o both_o secular_a and_o sacred_a writer_n have_v thence_o take_v plenty_n of_o metaphor_n dip_v as_o it_o be_v their_o pen_n in_o light_n when_o they_o write_v of_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n “_o jamblichus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o “_o egyptian_a mystery_n set_v out_o by_o light_n the_o power_n the_o simplicity_n the_o penetration_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o god_n r._n abin_n levita_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o david_n that_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o it_o maimonides_n suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o rise_v from_o the_o extension_n of_o this_o vestment_n of_o divine_a light_n eugubinus_n suppose_v the_o divine_a light_n to_o be_v the_o empyrean_a heaven_n or_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a olympus_n of_o the_o poet_n so_o call_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o shine_v throughout_o with_o admirable_a glory_n s._n basil_n call_v the_o light_n of_o god_n not_o sensible_a but_o intelligible_a and_o conceit_v that_o after_o that_o first_o uncreated_a the_o angel_n be_v a_o second_o and_o create_a light_n such_o say_n though_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o mixture_n of_o extravagance_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v light_a or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creation_n so_o fit_a a_o emblem_n of_o he_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o world_n thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o shechinah_n of_o god_n describe_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o habakkuk_n 4._o god_n come_v from_o teman_fw-mi and_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o mount_n paran_n selah_n his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n and_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n he_o have_v horn_n or_o beam_n come_n or_o stream_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o side_n whether_o the_o shechinah_n of_o god_n ever_o appear_v out_o of_o a_o vision_n in_o light_n organise_v in_o man_n shape_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a though_o such_o a_o representation_n be_v apt_a to_o excite_v the_o veneration_n of_o mankind_n for_o even_o when_o herod_n speak_v from_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o light_n be_v with_o singular_a advantage_n reflect_v from_o his_o robe_n of_o silver_n the_o amuse_v people_n be_v the_o more_o ready_o induce_v to_o celebrate_v he_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o shechinah_n i_o profess_v myself_o uncertain_a and_o often_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n which_o advise_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o most_o holy_a fire_n shine_v without_o a_o form_n or_o determinate_a shape_n then_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o esteem_v it_o then_o the_o true_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o imposture_n of_o a_o daemon_n and_o such_o a_o fire_n psellus_n the_o scholiast_n on_o this_o oracle_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v see_v by_o many_o man_n and_o i_o may_v show_v somewhat_o like_o it_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n but_o there_o have_v be_v see_v a_o false_a fire_n also_o and_o the_o massalian_o who_o epiphanius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bend_v down_o their_o head_n to_o their_o navel_n profess_v they_o see_v a_o divine_a fire_n and_o receive_v the_o ardour_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n be_v either_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o deceive_v into_o this_o conceit_n by_o some_o odd_a phantasm_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o nerve_n extend_v in_o a_o uncommon_a posture_n now_o for_o the_o shechinah_n or_o visible_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n for_o whether_o it_o appear_v to_o any_o as_o in_o the_o other_o till_o the_o daybreak_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v bear_v a_o dispute_n it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n effect_v not_o by_o the_o father_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v 357._o but_o by_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o king_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a both_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o haeretical_a have_v maintain_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o father_n though_o upon_o different_a reason_n this_o do_v origen_n 31._o this_o do_v the_o arian_n thus_o bisterfeldius_n in_o that_o very_a treatise_n etc._n in_o which_o he_o defend_v against_o crellius_n the_o natural_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o that_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o age_n long_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o true_a catholic_n affirm_v the_o father_n to_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n eusebius_n c._n think_v he_o have_v warrant_n to_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o moses_n for_o so_o the_o father_n interpret_v the_o prophet_n when_o he_o speak_v 24._o of_o this_o lord_n the_o word_n the_o sensible_a descend_v shechinah_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o invisible_a father_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o the_o region_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n 132._o be_v so_o peremptory_a and_o so_o severe_a that_o it_o anathematize_v all_o who_o affirm_v those_o word_n the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o of_o the_o father_n rain_v from_o himself_o that_o dreadful_a fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o lord_n then_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o of_o who_o appearance_n we_o read_v in_o the_o chap._n 17._o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o god_n go_v up_o from_o abraham_n so_o run_v the_o hebrew_n text._n but_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v call_v he_o who_o ascend_v fulgur_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o divine_a shechinah_n draw_v up_o as_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o three_o in_o human_a shape_n to_o abraham_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n discourse_v at_o large_a 234._o and_o in_o that_o discourse_n he_o contend_v that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o abraham_n do_v particular_o address_v himself_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n attend_v then_o only_o but_o with_o two_o visible_a angel_n and_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 20._o who_o because_o three_o appear_v and_o abraham_n speak_v as_o unto_o one_o conclude_v thence_o a_o apparition_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o same_o s._n hilary_n 66_o conceive_v the_o same_o lord_n to_o have_v former_o appear_v to_o hagar_n who_o he_o observe_v to_o give_v to_o he_o the_o like_a title_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n 13._o and_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o 10._o the_o promise_n of_o a_o numberless_a offspring_n moses_n himself_o before_o he_o mention_n these_o title_n give_v by_o hagar_n have_v indeed_o call_v he_o who_o appear_v to_o she_o 7._o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o messenger_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o even_o that_o name_n if_o speak_v with_o emphafis_n be_v not_o improper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o second_o person_n or_o logos_fw-la who_o be_v the_o shilo_n that_o be_v as_o grotius_n do_v interpret_v it_o the_o send_v of_o god_n etc._n of_o the_o name_n angel_n there_o give_v to_o the_o shechinah_n s._n hilary_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n after_o this_o manner_n 724._o to_o agar_n say_v he_o speak_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o angel_n god_n of_o god_n and_o call_v angel_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n 116._o so_o he_o be_v call_v say_v tertullian_n vocabulo_fw-la and_o style_v a_o messenger_n not_o as_o a_o name_n design_v his_o nature_n but_o his_o office_n and_o they_o be_v superficial_o skilled_a in_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o call_v the_o logos_fw-la both_o god_n image_n and_o his_o angel_n 95._o jusiin_n martyr_n also_o show_v to_o trypho_n the_o jew_n that_o the_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o abraham_n 356._o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o universal_a creator_n and_o he_o afterward_o 357._o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o substitute_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n justin_n martyr_n may_v here_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 6._o who_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v that_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o strive_v with_o and_o bless_v the_o patriarch_n jacob._n hence_o jacob_n in_o grateful_a memory_n of_o that_o blessing_n call_v the_o place_n peniel_n have_v there_o see_v the_o face_n that_o be_v the_o shechinah_n or_o image_n of_o god_n personate_v by_o the_o logos_fw-la his_fw-la son_n that_o shechinah_n though_o it_o appear_v without_o human_a figure_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v the_o face_n because_o it_o be_v that_o divine_a presence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o which_o as_o to_o the_o face_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o religious_a subject_n of_o the_o true_a god_n make_v their_o application_n this_o again_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n etc._n and_o st._n hilary_n 70._o and_o justin_n martyr_n 358._o our_o three_o former_a witness_n this_o last-named_n father_n tell_v trypho_n the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v both_o to_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o godhead_n leave_v the_o heaven_n shall_v itself_o appear_v in_o a_o narrow_a and_o limit_a space_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o forementioned_a father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n etc._n denounce_v in_o their_o creed_n a_o solemn_a curse_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o unbegotten_a father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n who_o strive_v with_o jacob._n whilst_o god_n by_o such_o appearance_n as_o these_o encourage_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o holy_a line_n the_o ungodly_a race_n especial_o of_o cham_n do_v further_o blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o numberless_a idol_n of_o which_o some_o excel_v other_o but_o none_o be_v worthy_a the_o veneration_n they_o pay_v to_o they_o the_o idol_n which_o admit_v of_o much_o better_a apology_n than_o many_o of_o their_o fellow_n and_o which_o approach_v nigh_a the_o shechinah_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n when_o figure_v be_v mighty_a potentate_n and_o benefactor_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la which_o have_v be_v common_o ascribe_v to_o aristotle_n represent_v god_n 860._o as_o some_o puissant_a king_n of_o persia_n sit_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n at_o susa_n or_o ecbatane_n and_o give_v law_n to_o all_o asia_n and_o receive_v intelligence_n of_o all_o its_o affair_n beside_o this_o more_o generous_a idolatry_n there_o be_v many_o other_o kind_n and_o those_o so_o apparent_o ridiculous_a that_o bare_o to_o repeat_v they_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deride_v the_o nation_n guilty_a of_o they_o among_o other_o place_n egypt_n be_v the_o nursery_n of_o these_o folly_n there_o every_o thing_n which_o can_v help_v or_o hurt_v or_o represent_v and_o be_v assume_v by_o a_o daemon_n or_o act_v by_o one_o of_o his_o imposture_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o receive_v religious_a worship_n the_o rain_n of_o aethiopia_n swell_v their_o river_n and_o break_v over_o into_o fruitfulness_n and_o the_o nile_n be_v straightway_o asleep_o god_n some_o natural_a or_o political_a cause_n prevent_v or_o remove_v some_o annoyance_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v with_o divine_a praise_n to_o the_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a etc._n talisman_n for_o as_o jamblicus_n speak_v profess_o of_o their_o mystery_n do_v inform_v we_o they_o conceive_v a_o divine_a power_n able_a to_o procure_v or_o prevent_v good_a and_o evil_n do_v straightway_o adjoin_v itself_o to_o that_o piece_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v congruous_o choose_v and_o figure_v according_a to_o some_o celestial_a aspect_n the_o constellation_n be_v by_o fancy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v sometime_o injudicious_a enough_o form_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o certain_a creature_n on_o earth_n and_o those_o creature_n be_v worship_v after_o have_v be_v suppose_v either_o eminent_o to_o contain_v the_o virtue_n or_o with_o singular_a perception_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o operation_n of_o such_o knot_n of_o star_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o this_o land_n which_o abound_v with_o idol_n and_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o external_a rite_n and_o be_v by_o custom_n very_o prone_a to_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v mould_v into_o a_o ritual_a temper_n it_o please_v that_o god_n who_o condescend_v sometime_o as_o a_o indulgent_a father_n to_o lisp_v with_o infant_n to_o consider_v their_o infirmity_n when_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o bondage_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n he_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o moses_n give_v to_o that_o people_n such_o a_o oeconomy_n a_o dispensation_n contain_v a_o visible_a shechinah_n and_o a_o great_a many_o ceremony_n as_o may_v innocent_o gratify_v their_o busy_a temper_n and_o sensitive_a inclination_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n and_o from_o those_o abominable_a formality_n with_o which_o in_o egypt_n those_o idol_n be_v
that_o great_a wit_n to_o rail_v at_o opinion_n without_o offer_v reason_n for_o his_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o here_o he_o offer_v two_o the_o first_o he_o take_v from_o those_o first_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n who_o at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v to_o our_o forefather_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o time_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n the_o second_o he_o take_v from_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a author_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n mention_v by_o st._n steven_n 38._o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o by_o many_o more_o such_o spirit_n make_v up_o that_o glorious_a train_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o seem_a force_n of_o such_o reason_n i_o find_v curcellaeus_n 41._o and_o other_o 289._o agree_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o grotius_n now_o for_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o may_v remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n speak_v former_o by_o his_o son_n as_o his_o logos_fw-la or_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n by_o he_o as_o his_o son_n incarnate_a or_o as_o beget_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n logos_fw-la that_o it_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o yet_o we_o well_o know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n as_o messiah_n mediator_n incarnate_a or_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v but_o then_o at_o hand_n when_o his_o harbinger_n john_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o baptist_n and_o justin_n martyr_n think_v not_o himself_o in_o a_o error_n when_o he_o say_v 49._o that_o the_o logos_fw-la both_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n thing_n to_o come_v and_o also_o by_o himself_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o like_a infirmity_n with_o we_o the_o word_n be_v god_n minister_n etc._n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o time_n he_o speak_v not_o himself_o immediate_o for_o how_o can_v a_o divine_a subsistence_n be_v mere_o of_o itself_o corporal_o vocal_a but_o he_o speak_v i_o conceive_v by_o some_o principal_a angel_n assume_v as_o have_v be_v say_v without_o personal_a union_n assist_v by_o he_o in_o a_o miraculous_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n or_o brain_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o have_v assume_v human_a nature_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n this_o word_n person_n if_o i_o may_v make_v a_o digression_n of_o two_o or_o three_o line_n deserve_v not_o the_o clamour_n with_o which_o socinian_o hoot_v at_o it_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o now_o we_o do_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d face_n or_o personate_n shechinah_n of_o god_n they_o than_o that_o right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n as_o god_n word_n and_o shechinah_n under_o the_o former_a covenant_n and_o as_o mediator_n and_o god_n son_n incarnate_a under_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o much_o be_v perplex_v with_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o speak_v sometime_o of_o christ_n praeexistence_n and_o often_o of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr blanc_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o 812._o in_o his_o theological_a thesis_n he_o there_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n praeexistence_n he_o ow_v he_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n of_o old_a but_o not_o proper_o as_o mediator_n which_o he_o say_v include_v christ_n priestly_a office_n do_v of_o necessity_n require_v not_o only_o a_o mission_n of_o one_o divine_a person_n by_o another_o but_o a_o divine_a person_n incarnate_a now_o from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v suggest_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n of_o grotius_n it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a difficulty_n to_o infer_v a_o reply_n unto_o his_o second_o for_o a_o assume_v angel_n be_v use_v by_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la as_o the_o immediate_a minister_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o christ_n speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o god-man_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n we_o have_v before_o we_o a_o matter_n of_o lesser_a astonishment_n when_o we_o think_v of_o divinity_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o vital_o unite_v than_o when_o we_o contemplate_v it_o as_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o god-man_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o human_a nature_n such_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n 856_o who_o in_o our_o present_a argument_n thus_o discourse_v then_o god_n only_o be_v see_v in_o the_o show_n of_o manasses_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v now_o he_o who_o be_v see_v be_v also_o bear_v for_o athanasius_n b._n he_o contend_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n long_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o moses_n himself_o know_v of_o the_o future_a incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o see_v the_o present_a appearance_n of_o the_o unincarnate_a logos_fw-la i_o conclude_v then_o notwithstanding_o these_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o good_a warrant_n for_o read_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n in_o this_o manner_n christ_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v as_o the_o ancient_a saxon_a prefacer_n haymonis_n have_v thus_o to_o read_v as_o he_o do_v that_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o in_o six_o day_n christ_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n god_n who_o by_o his_o logos_fw-la give_v all_o physical_a law_n to_o nature_n do_v also_o by_o the_o same_o word_n give_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o israel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o law_n say_v st._n austin_n 119._o god_n prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o image_n beside_o one_o the_o same_o with_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o logos_fw-la his_o son_n who_o moses_n see_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o 8._o that_o god_n shall_v apparent_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o similitude_n or_o image_n or_o as_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n or_o glorious_a shechinah_n of_o god_n whether_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n moses_n see_v the_o shechinah_n in_o human_a figure_n his_o text_n do_v not_o inform_v we_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o moses_n or_o aaron_n see_v no_o figure_n because_o the_o people_n do_v not_o for_o there_o be_v much_o more_o danger_n in_o they_o who_o have_v have_v the_o education_n of_o slave_n and_o who_o labour_v under_o gross_a and_o sensitive_a apprehension_n than_o there_o be_v in_o moses_n a_o learned_a and_o prudent_a person_n of_o abuse_v such_o similitude_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o idol_n and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o table_n 23._o he_o see_v something_o in_o human_a figure_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o backpart_n of_o god_n or_o his_o shechinah_n or_o the_o show_n of_o a_o man_n invert_v or_o rather_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o lustre_n in_o the_o shechinah_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o face_n or_o full_a lustre_n of_o it_o which_o perhaps_o may_v then_o appear_v to_o the_o attending-angel_n so_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o effect_n like_o that_o of_o eudoxus_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n just_a by_o he_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v grant_v he_o must_v have_v pay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o curiosity_n and_o indeed_o the_o see_v of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v at_o that_o season_n the_o less_o necessary_a because_o god_n have_v just_o then_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o shechinah_n or_o presence_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n 14_o to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o to_o support_v he_o against_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o eye_n such_o a_o shechinah_n as_o they_o can_v bear_v be_v in_o wisdom_n to_o be_v accommodate_v whilst_o moses_n be_v behold_v this_o pattern_n in_o the_o moant_n and_o receive_v law_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o people_n see_v neither_o as_o at_o his_o departure_n they_o have_v do_v 17._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o cloud_n and_o flame_n nor_o as_o in_o the_o
wing_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ark_n how_o strong_o from_o thence_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n part_n 6._o of_o the_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n god-man_n among_o the_o mosaic_a symbol_n the_o ark_n certaâ—…nly_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a this_o holy_a vessel_n without_o peradventure_o have_v most_o singular_a reference_n to_o christ_n as_o god-man_n who_o at_o least_o from_o his_o baptism_n have_v be_v in_o that_o quality_n of_o god-incarnate_a exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o divine_a shechinah_n at_o bethlehem_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v the_o town_n where_o the_o settle_a place_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v to_o david_n so_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n 41_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n he_o there_o repeat_v a_o say_n of_o david_n his_o father_n concern_v the_o ark_n lo_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o ephrata_n castalio_n plain_o confess_v intelligo_fw-la that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o that_o expression_n mean_v for_o my_o part_n whilst_o i_o be_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n i_o can_v think_v the_o text_n to_o be_v torture_v by_o st._n hilary_n 1051._o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o confess_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a ark_n of_o god_n discover_v typical_o at_o bethlehem_n to_o david_n and_o afterward_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o david_n it_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o ephrata_n ephrata_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bethlehem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n there_o therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v of_o where_o first_o of_o all_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n inhabit_v a_o body_n of_o humane_a flesh_n this_o be_v the_o ark_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 6._o for_o out_o of_o that_o tribe_n our_o lord_n spring_v 14._o to_o this_o ark_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o very_a prince_n or_o wiseman_n of_o the_o gentile_n bow_v down_o in_o the_o cave_n at_o bethlehem_n the_o star_n or_o miraculous_a meteor_n as_o a_o appendage_n of_o the_o shechinah_n stand_v above_o it_o this_o ark_n tabernacle_v among_o man_n shechinah_n and_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n when_o baptise_a when_o transfigure_v this_o ark_n give_v through_o jordan_n or_o the_o baptismal_a laver_n 13._o a_o passage_n into_o the_o mystical_a canaan_n on_o this_o ark_n or_o holy_a vessel_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o be_v baptise_a by_o john_n in_o jordan_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o shechinah_n appear_v a_o mighty_a lustre_n as_o grotius_n hint_v hover_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o these_o water_n of_o the_o second_o creation_n on_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v or_o rest_v 33._o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o he_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n know_v from_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o shechinah_n be_v deposit_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 165._o he_o be_v the_o great_a oracle_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n out_o of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n or_o god_n excellent_a glory_n 18._o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v in_o he_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o logos_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n c._n ascribe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o they_o before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a subsistence_n and_o substitute_n of_o the_o father_n give_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o adam_n the_o jewish_a law_n to_o that_o people_n by_o moses_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a law_n or_o will_v of_o god_n no_o title_n can_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o he_o than_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o this_o logos_fw-la be_v not_o only_o the_o wisdom_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n strength_n face_n in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a the_o deity_n sojourn_v in_o a_o ark_n of_o flesh_n or_o within_o the_o vail_n of_o it_o 20._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o think_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v who_o call_v christ_n so_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 960._o a_o god-carrying-man_n as_o our_o language_n may_v true_o though_o harsh_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n though_o nestorius_n abuse_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o intimate_v a_o duality_n of_o person_n in_o christ._n this_o ark_n be_v the_o face_n or_o visible_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v see_v he_o as_o messiah_n have_v in_o that_o sense_n see_v the_o father_n 154._o this_o body_n be_v not_o the_o very_a godhead_n as_o muggleton_n blaspheme_v but_o the_o godhead_n do_v in_o it_o show_v forth_o itself_o to_o man_n in_o sign_n of_o mighty_a power_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n this_o evangelical_n ark_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n not_o indeed_o the_o very_a picture_n or_o statue_n but_o as_o st._n hilary_n style_v he_o e._n the_o personator_n of_o his_o essence_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n 3â—…_n that_o they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o father_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o appearance_n and_o this_o he_o say_v true_o in_o two_o respect_n though_o he_o they_o see_v when_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o first_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o who_o see_v he_o baptize_v or_o transfigure_v for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o then_o these_o be_v unbelieving_a jew_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o as_o mere_a man_n as_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o their_o conceit_n a_o impostor_n and_o magician_n and_o not_o as_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n the_o incarnate_a shechinah_n of_o god_n to_o such_o therefore_o as_o under_o those_o misapprehension_n of_o he_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o why_o call_v you_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a save_o one_o that_o be_v god_n however_o christ_n in_o truth_n though_o not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o infidel_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n and_o one_o who_o design_n be_v to_o put_v all_o the_o idol_n and_o image_n of_o the_o superstitious_a world_n a._n under_o his_o foot_n of_o this_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v 2._o and_o this_o the_o world_n have_v see_v fulfil_v oracle_n by_o degree_n cease_v and_o now_o scarce_o any_o footstep_n remain_v of_o that_o triumvirate_n of_o god_n for_o their_o god_n have_v be_v man_n and_o those_o some_o of_o they_o no_o hero_n in_o virtue_n jupiter_n e._n the_o god_n of_o the_o heaven_n neptune_n of_o the_o sea_n pluto_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o arabic_a author_n of_o the_o prodigy_n of_o egypt_n 66._o that_o when_o noah_n name_v one_o god_n idol_n fall_v prostrate_a it_o be_v more_o true_a of_o he_o who_o begin_v the_o new_a world_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n idolatry_n vanish_v before_o he_o a._n and_o the_o father_n will_v have_v it_o that_o when_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o memphis_n the_o egyptian_a idol_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n a._n and_o st._n hierom_n who_o manner_n be_v as_o much_o to_o cite_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v as_o to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o do_v tell_v of_o some_o 6._o who_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n from_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n incarnate_a this_o ark_n of_o flesh_n divinity_n often_o shine_v on_o earth_n before_o his_o instalment_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o life_n miracle_n c._n preach_v and_o sometime_o in_o his_o attendant_n the_o angel_n and_o in_o his_o very_a bodily_a appearance_n thus_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n his_o raiment_n shine_v as_o the_o light_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n or_o shechinah_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o such_o heavenly_a majesty_n show_v itself_o in_o he_o that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n fall_v
at_o his_o foot_n as_o before_o a_o god_n this_o jesus_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n faithful_a and_o true_a as_o he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o revelation_n 14._o of_o saint_n john_n jesus_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n especial_a presence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n which_o philo_n give_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o it_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v right_o print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n call_v the_o zodiac_n or_o the_o sun_n move_v in_o it_o the_o portable_a the_o walk_a temple_n who_o like_o the_o roll_a sun_n which_o dispense_v his_o influence_n far_o and_o near_o go_v about_o do_v good_a have_v no_o restingplace_n for_o his_o head_n till_o he_o be_v fix_v on_o mount_n zion_n above_o this_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n exalt_v first_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o to_o heaven_n whence_o god_n command_v his_o blessing_n send_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n to_o bless_v 3._o and_o to_o turn_v all_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n this_o ark_n be_v the_o true_a mercy-seat_n 225._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o propitiatory_a as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n john_n call_v he_o 2._o that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n st._n hierom_n comment_v on_o those_o word_n in_o the_o version_n of_o ezekiel_n 540._o in_o the_o 43d_o chapter_n and_o 14_o verse_n from_o the_o lesser_a settle_v to_o the_o great_a settle_v and_o observe_v they_o to_o be_v render_v on_o this_o wise_a by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a 〈◊〉_d he_o apply_v the_o lesser_a propitiatory_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o great_a to_o christ_n glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n here_o be_v then_o both_o the_o aaron_n and_o aharon_n the_o true_a ark_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o ark_n or_o rather_o this_o entire_a temple_n of_o god_n 21._o like_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n 11._o seem_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v possess_v by_o the_o great_a philistin_n for_o what_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o god_n raise_v it_o up_o after_o three_o day_n in_o great_a glory_n and_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o fall_v again_o this_o ark_n be_v after_o a_o few_o day_n take_v up_o into_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n where_o it_o remain_v till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o whither_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v to_o direct_v themselves_o in_o all_o religious_a worship_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o glorious_a light_n to_o his_o first_o martyr_n st._n steven_n when_o well_o awake_a and_o whilst_o he_o direct_v his_o countenance_n towards_o heaven_n whither_o his_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v its_o way_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o divine_a energy_n 55._o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n thence_o also_o he_o appear_v to_o saul_n in_o a_o light_n so_o vehement_a that_o for_o a_o time_n it_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n thence_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o pentecost_n become_v now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o substitute_n and_o shechinah_n of_o the_o glorify_a jesus_n this_o hover_v as_o a_o glorious_a flame_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v they_o thereby_o the_o representative_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n under_o this_o notion_n christ_n be_v worship_v by_o true_a and_o intelligent_a christian_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 47._o who_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o profess_v not_o that_o christ_n ascend_v be_v intellectual_a flesh_n neither_o proper_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o incorporeal_a but_o visible_a to_o they_o who_o have_v pierce_v he_o without_o grossness_n of_o flesh_n they_o believe_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o christianity_n that_o jesus_n god-man_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o illustrious_a visible_a glory_n and_o this_o st._n john_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n in_o which_o the_o logos_fw-la 13._o the_o god_n omnipotent_a 6._o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o or_o lamb_n god-man_n 22._o appear_v on_o his_o throne_n crown_v and_o with_o eye_n like_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v a_o say_n of_o eusebius_n cite_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n on_o the_o second_o command_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v eusebius_n dorylaeus_fw-la for_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n though_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n eusebius_n it_o seem_v tell_v constantia_n that_o she_o must_v not_o any_o long_o desire_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v infirm_a man_n for_o now_o say_v he_o his_o glory_n be_v much_o great_a than_o it_o appear_v on_o the_o mount_n which_o if_o his_o apostle_n be_v then_o dazzle_v with_o how_o can_v it_o now_o be_v express_v this_o visible_a glory_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_n suppose_v situate_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o occasion_v as_o i_o think_v their_o direct_n of_o their_o worship_n towards_o the_o east_n the_o gentile_n who_o worship_v the_o sun_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o external_a direction_n of_o their_o face_n for_o they_o respect_v especial_o the_o east-point_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sunrising_n thence_o solem._n and_o often_o at_o other_o part_n of_o the_o day_n they_o alter_v their_o posture_n they_o sometime_o vall_v themselves_o say_v plutarch_n and_o turn_v themselves_o about_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o trismegistus_n in_o asclepio_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o some_o of_o the_o gentile-devotionists_a at_o midday_n to_o look_v towards_o the_o south_n and_o at_o sunset_n to_o look_v towards_o the_o west_n it_o be_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o lucian_n be_v turn_v towards_o it_o by_o mithrobarzanes_n 159._o the_o chaldaean_a priest_n who_o mumble_v his_o prayer_n in_o a_o low_a and_o indistinct_a tone_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o false_a god_n they_o respect_v not_o always_o the_o eastern_a angle_n though_o they_o have_v especial_a regard_n to_o it_o when_o the_o sun_n appear_v in_o it_o they_o respect_v also_o the_o south_n and_o west-point_n in_o their_o worship_n hence_o harpocrates_n a_o child_n represent_v among_o they_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o rise_n 101._o orus_n a_o young_a man_n the_o sun_n in_o its_o meridian_n osiris_n a_o old_a man_n the_o sunsetting_a this_o be_v also_o the_o way_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ._n of_o they_o st._n austin_n say_v circumvolvitur_fw-la that_o their_o prayer_n roll_v about_o with_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o ancient_n think_v the_o shechinah_n of_o christ_n more_o fix_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n alter_v their_o quarter_n and_o that_o quarter_n they_o esteem_v proper_a to_o the_o shechinah_n have_v read_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o east_n and_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thus_o read_v psalm_n 68_o 33._o sing_n unto_o god_n who_o ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o east_n they_o also_o esteem_v jerusalem_n the_o middle_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o part_n which_o lay_v easterly_a from_o thence_o they_o call_v the_o east_n and_o among_o they_o eden_n about_o mesopotamia_n and_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_a with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o west_n but_o that_o he_o ascend_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o go_v up_o to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v over_o that_o of_o the_o earthly_a 312._o but_o whatsoever_o man_n may_v conceive_v of_o the_o space_n possess_v by_o christ_n mere_a body_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o his_o shechinah_n as_o of_o a_o confine_a light_n in_o some_o one_o quarter_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o glorious_a lustre_n fill_v all_o heaven_n and_o shine_v towards_o this_o earth_n as_o a_o circumference_n of_o glory_n on_o a_o single_a point_n they_o ought_v to_o lose_v their_o imagination_n in_o a_o abyss_n of_o light_n one_o say_v and_o not_o amiss_o upon_o this_o subject_n 11._o that_o as_o earth_n heighten_v unto_o a_o flame_n change_v not_o its_o place_n only_o but_o form_n and_o figure_n so_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o greatness_n a_o
glory_n vast_o differ_v from_o and_o surmount_v any_o image_n all_o image_n of_o thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a in_o in_o this_o creation_n so_o it_o be_v fit_o express_v say_v he_o in_o heb._n 7._o 29._o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v heighten_v to_o a_o splendour_n enlarge_v to_o a_o capacity_n and_o a_o compass_n above_o the_o bright_a beyond_o the_o wide_a heaven_n from_o this_o heavenly_a throne_n christ_n will_v come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o shechinah_n of_o cloud_n and_o flaming-fire_n the_o mention_n of_o which_o fire_n sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o express_a addition_n of_o that_o great_a day_n have_v as_o i_o conjecture_v accidental_o lead_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o its_o mistake_n about_o purgatory_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o place_n i_o must_v yet_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o nullibist_n this_o shechinah_n in_o mild_a but_o most_o inexpressible_a lustre_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o school_n call_v the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n intend_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n part_n 7._o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o god_n shechinah_n this_o argument_n of_o god_n shechinah_n may_v be_v many_o way_n useful_a if_o intelligent_a person_n draw_v such_o inference_n from_o it_o as_o it_o offer_v to_o their_o judgement_n i_o will_v hint_n at_o some_o of_o they_o for_o to_o insist_v on_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n or_o image_n be_v beyond_o my_o scope_n and_o first_o of_o all_o by_o due_a attention_n to_o the_o premise_n a_o anthropomorphite_n may_v blush_v at_o his_o rude_a conceit_n about_o the_o humane_a figure_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n who_o spiritual_a and_o immense_a amplitude_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o natural_a figure_n or_o colour_n though_o god_n by_o his_o logos_fw-la use_v the_o ministry_n of_o inferior_a creature_n have_v condescend_v to_o a_o visible_a shechinah_n hence_o second_o those_o people_n who_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o spiritualist_n and_o abstractive_a familist_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o own_o the_o distinct_a substance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o visible_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o subtilise_v the_o deity_n and_o its_o person_n and_o all_o its_o appearance_n into_o a_o mere_a notion_n or_o into_o some_o quality_n act_n or_o habit_n of_o man_n spirit_n or_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pretend_a light_n or_o love_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n three_o if_o this_o consideration_n have_v enter_v with_o sobriety_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o german_a anabaptist_n 282._o who_o with_o zeal_n contend_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v see_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o dove_n their_o disputation_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n or_o rather_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v begin_v they_o will_v have_v know_v how_o to_o have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o visible_a face_n or_o shechinah_n not_o as_o the_o very_a shape_n but_o as_o the_o emblem_n and_o significative_a presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n four_o for_o want_v of_o some_o such_o notion_n as_o this_o many_o other_o man_n of_o fanatic_a head_n such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o heretic_n who_o introduce_v novelty_n and_o tumult_n into_o the_o church_n about_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n have_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o unintelligible_a conceit_n of_o this_o number_n be_v the_o basilidian_o who_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o valentinian_o who_o style_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o cogitation_n which_o descend_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la thereby_o darken_n the_o understanding_n with_o phrase_n if_o they_o have_v apprehend_v the_o logos_fw-la in_o his_o praeexistence_n or_o incarnation_n as_o the_o shechinah_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v express_v that_o notion_n without_o fantastical_a or_o amuse_a term_n they_o may_v have_v instruct_v other_o and_o see_v the_o truth_n also_o better_a themselves_o when_o they_o have_v clothe_v it_o in_o fit_a and_o become_a word_n five_o this_o notion_n may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a for_o the_o unfolding_a the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o explain_v they_o natural_o and_o not_o with_o such_o force_n and_o torture_v as_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o in_o the_o soâ—…inian_a comment_n he_o that_o say_v abraham_n see_v the_o shechinah_n of_o the_o praeexi_a logos_fw-la and_o thence_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o that_o patriarch_n speak_v plain_a sense_n but_o he_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o till_o more_o than_o 2000_o year_n after_o abraham_n death_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v abraham_n or_o before_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n the_o gentile_n not_o be_v yet_o call_v such_o a_o one_o speak_v like_o a_o sophist_n not_o a_o honest_a interpreter_n and_o forget_v that_o christ_n answer_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o follow_v upon_o this_o interrogatory_n of_o the_o jew_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n six_o this_o notion_n may_v further_o show_v the_o error_n of_o those_o semisocinians_a such_o as_o vorstius_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o confound_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o shechinah_n which_o god_n have_v please_v as_o it_o be_v to_o circumscribe_v they_o will_v allow_v this_o king_n of_o the_o world_n no_o further_o room_n for_o his_o immense_a substance_n than_o that_o which_o his_o especial_a presence_n irradiate_v in_o his_o particular_a palace_n substantialiter_fw-la which_o conceit_n though_o in_o part_n it_o be_v accommodable_a to_o the_o shechinah_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o presumptuous_a limitation_n of_o the_o great_a god_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o substance_n which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o can_v contain_v furthermore_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o in_o part_n that_o we_o see_v and_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n 438._o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o divine_a statue_n and_o image_n and_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n have_v dwell_v among_o we_o in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o now_o shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n do_v yet_o hope_v some_o say_v for_o a_o especial_a presence_n of_o god_n by_o furnish_v with_o a_o chest_n and_o roll_n of_o their_o law_n the_o place_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n again_o by_o consider_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sensible_a but_o also_o of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o by_o consider_v further_o the_o shechinah_n and_o ark_n of_o god_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o than_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o more_o exterior_a court_n and_o space_n we_o may_v illustrate_v that_o very_o useful_a and_o most_o probable_a notion_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o several_a mansion_n prepare_v for_o several_a estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o notwithstanding_o every_o part_n will_v be_v so_o far_o though_o inequal_o fill_v with_o lustre_n that_o all_o may_v be_v say_v with_o open_a face_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o those_o only_o next_o the_o celestial_a ark_n or_o throne_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v be_v beyond_o my_o scope_n though_o appertinency_n to_o my_o argument_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v no_o further_o pursue_v they_o but_o proceed_v to_o those_o use_n of_o the_o notion_n which_o lie_v more_o direct_o in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o design_n the_o first_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n the_o second_o of_o image_n part_n 8._o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o god_n shechinah_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o image_n first_o the_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n plead_v for_o their_o practice_n from_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o high_a veneration_n use_v towards_o they_o t._n g._n 367._o argue_v from_o the_o prayer_n which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o the_o wish_n of_o jacob_n where_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n who_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o child_n 16._o the_o manual_a call_v the_o abridgement_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n command_n will_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o dulia_n to_o belong_v to_o angel_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o
and_o predispose_v it_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n b._n that_o kind_n of_o immortality_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o assert_v indeed_o the_o incorporeal_a and_o indissoluble_a nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o by_o the_o dogma_fw-la of_o its_o circulation_n through_o several_a body_n they_o teach_v a_o false_a and_o uncomfortable_a faith_n which_o our_o lord_n never_o justify_v he_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o concretion_n of_o separable_a atom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o to_o be_v kill_v a_o substance_n subsist_v after_o death_n but_o that_o it_o be_v if_o righteous_a immortal_a in_o unchangeable_a blessedness_n he_o do_v not_o dishearten_v the_o virtuous_a by_o say_v as_o do_v pythagoras_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o have_v attain_v the_o height_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n may_v come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o be_v happy_a and_o unhappy_a in_o eternal_a rotation_n and_o vicissitude_n for_o this_o reason_n st._n austin_n in_o the_o first_o book_n detrudi_fw-la of_o his_o retractation_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n think_v it_o have_v be_v safe_a to_o have_v express_v himself_o by_o the_o word_n go_v than_o that_o of_o return_v lest_o any_o shall_v believe_v he_o favour_v the_o platonic_a notion_n of_o its_o be_v thrust_v down_o from_o its_o seat_n in_o heaven_n a._n of_o platonism_n enough_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o again_o as_o i_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n with_o a_o few_o remark_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o then_o i_o will_v suffer_v you_o to_o be_v quiet_a b._n pray_v let_v we_o hear_v they_o a._n in_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 52._o you_o make_v pagod_n to_o be_v the_o statue_n whereas_o they_o be_v only_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n b._n i_o use_v not_o my_o own_o word_n but_o vincent_n le_fw-fr blanc_n and_o with_o he_o many_o other_o agree_v though_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o either_o in_o sir_n thomas_n roe_n voyage_n to_o the_o east-indies_n 440._o or_o in_o mounseur_fw-fr tavernier_n travel_n 166._o pagod_n be_v otherwise_o use_v than_o for_o a_o temple_n but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o signify_v both_o the_o statue_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o call_v the_o saint_n the_o church_n the_o image_n sancta_fw-la maria._n a._n it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o pass_v to_o another_o note_n in_o chap._n 6._o pag._n 97_o 98._o you_o expound_v the_o second_o commandment_n or_o prohibition_n of_o a_o vow_n forbid_a to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o idol_n or_o vanity_n in_o the_o name_n of_o el_fw-es elohim_n jehovah_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o jahveh_n or_o in_o any_o other_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n so_o far_o the_o novelty_n perhaps_o be_v passable_a but_o then_o to_o obviate_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v from_o our_o lord_n interpretation_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o you_o add_v this_o that_o he_o who_o vow_v by_o a_o idol_n see_v he_o can_v be_v enable_v by_o it_o to_o perform_v his_o vow_n be_v therefore_o in_o effect_n forswear_v and_o this_o look_n more_o like_o a_o evasion_n than_o a_o answer_n b._n it_o do_v so_o nor_o will_v i_o go_v about_o either_o to_o defend_v that_o or_o the_o exposition_n which_o occasion_v it_o thus_o much_o only_o i_o choose_v to_o subjoin_v that_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o christian_a vow_v by_o a_o idol_n though_o colour_a with_o some_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v actual_o forswear_v because_o he_o break_v either_o the_o moysaicall_a or_o evangelical_n covenant_n a_o especial_a part_n of_o which_o be_v the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o all_o daemon_n 168._o in_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o p._n 97._o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n of_o omission_n which_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o a._n what_o may_v that_o be_v b._n i_o ought_v to_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v general_o interpret_v that_o prohibition_n against_o the_o worship_n not_o so_o much_o of_o any_o other_o supreme_a god_n as_o of_o the_o middle_a power_n or_o suppose_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n a._n there_o need_v no_o command_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o supreme_a god_n that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n b._n true_a when_o you_o use_v the_o word_n many_o supremes_n but_o the_o common_a people_n think_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o one_o body_n necessary_o place_v under_o one_o governor_n but_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a monarch_n they_o may_v think_v there_o be_v several_a coequal_a god_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n nay_o general_o the_o barbarous_a in_o several_a country_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v their_o topical_a god_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o the_o ignorant_a friar_n think_v the_o french_a king_n his_o master_n the_o great_a on_o earth_n when_o he_o irreverent_o compare_v he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o call_v our_o holy_a lord_n the_o dauphine_n of_o heaven_n and_o some_o poor_a peasant_n believe_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o high_a on_o earth_n than_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n a._n i_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o in_o my_o time_n but_o i_o go_v on_o in_o chap._n 6._o p._n 122_o and_o in_o other_o place_n you_o much_o disparage_v the_o ancient_a history_n of_o greece_n b._n plato_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o first_o phoroneus_n deucalion_n and_o other_o suggest_v that_o their_o story_n be_v fabulous_a and_o that_o which_o he_o there_o remember_v of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o sais_n to_o solon_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o egypt_n and_o greece_n and_o of_o athens_n as_o a_o egyptian_a colony_n be_v at_o first_o hear_v so_o idle_a a_o tale_n that_o i_o wonder_v the_o philosopher_n or_o any_o discreet_a reader_n of_o he_o have_v have_v any_o reverence_n for_o it_o a._n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o trouble_v you_o with_o one_o objection_n more_o in_o chap._n 7._o p._n 146._o you_o say_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mahometan_n which_o will_v not_o pass_v first_o you_o affirm_v that_o they_o pray_v to_o mahomet_n whereas_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o their_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o god_n second_o you_o say_v it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o they_o do_v so_o whereas_o some_o judicious_a person_n who_o have_v live_v among_o they_o and_o such_o who_o be_v of_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o author_n you_o cite_v do_v profess_v they_o can_v never_o observe_v they_o do_v it_o b._n to_o your_o first_o exception_n i_o thus_o answer_v their_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o design_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o subordinate_a power_n as_o against_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o three_o coequal_a subsistence_n in_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o moslemans_n say_v gabriel_n sionita_n etc._n that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o this_o last_o clause_n mahomet_n add_v with_o direct_a design_n against_o the_o christian_a trinity_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o vehement_a in_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v worship_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o subordinate_a honour_n and_o not_o as_o very_o god_n for_o your_o second_o exception_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n most_o notonious_a may_v seem_v a_o little_a too_o bold_a they_o relate_v to_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v under_o dispute_n as_o likewise_o that_o on_o your_o side_n there_o be_v author_n 53._o of_o better_a credit_n than_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guilliotiere_n who_o i_o have_v produce_v i_o have_v not_o much_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n since_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o person_n of_o great_a integrity_n 579._o that_o his_o book_n of_o athens_n to_o his_o knowledge_n be_v wide_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guilliotiere_n be_v not_o my_o only_a author_n i_o be_o tell_v by_o other_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o hero_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o aid_n as_o patron_n under_o god_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o mahometan_n if_o not_o on_o the_o constitution_n of_o mahomet_n who_o teach_v express_o supra_fw-la the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n busbequius_fw-la relate_v 53._o that_o the_o turk_n believe_v their_o hero_n chederle_n a_o kind_n of_o mahometan_n st._n george_n to_o be_v propitious_a in_o war_n to_o all_o who_o implore_v his_o aid_n he_o further_o tell_v that_o the_o